Sie sind auf Seite 1von 96

I Ii I;) ["1,-t ;];

i;Idl\"['rl ,,,_,(. )

hililrHJ*lsl]]fr
,fi''Jfr.f$, i$'${,A{f }$.&}T:',

{rF $*r\hfhfl'J'

$ [',ffir,*u#,0-4^n'
[tri-m"
Iuilh:il#ffiKffiffi
WO RTH ffi BU CI-I E R
;: AUS DEM VERLAGE ::
GEORGE WESTERMANN IN BRAUNSCTIWEIG

Worterbuch der franzosischen und deut-


THIBAUT schen Sprache. Neu bearbeitet von Prof.
Otto Kabiscl.r in Berlin. 150. Auflage. In
zwei Teilen. I.
Franzosisch-Deutsch. II. Deutsch-Franzosisch. Jeder
Teil gebunden M. 7,-. Vollstzinclig in zvei Bdnde gebunden
Preis M. 14,-, beide Teile in einen Band gebunden M. 13,-.

MaBgebende Urteile Liber die neue Bearbeilung:


finde die vorliegende 150. Auflage geradezu ausgezeichnet . ..,,
"lch Schulrat Dir. Dr. Wespy (Hannover),
,Vorziiglich brauchbar.' (ealgymnasialdirektor Dr. Knape (R.atibor).
,Gerade fiir Schulzwecke besonders geeignet.u
Direktor R.at Praefcke (Neustrelitz).

,Ein durch Reichhaltigkeit und Zuverlissigkeit


lMerk.n
ausgezeichnetes
Oberlehrer Dr. Schayer (Berlin).
,Zrr Ctfte des Inhalts kommt die Trefflichkeit der Ausstattung
und insbesondere des Druckes.,, Oberlehrer Dr. Kugel (Cassel).
,Die vorliegende Neubearbeitung bezeichnet einen rvichtigen Fort-
schritt nach cler wissenschaftlichen,vie praktischen Seite hin;
das hervonagend brauchbare Buch ist dem deutschen Hause,
besonders aber der deutschen Schule dringend zu empfehlen.n
Irrof. Dr. Th. Engwer in der ,Zeitschrift fiir das Gymnasialschulwesen,,.
,Die neue Thibaut-Auflage ist in dieser Hinsicht vortrefflich, kein
anderes Lexikon iiberbietet sie, wie auch die handliche Gestalt
der beidcn Biinde viel wert ist . . .,,
Geheinrat Prof. Dr. V, Miinch in der "Monatsscbrift frir hohere Schulenu.
,Entspricht allen billigen Anforderungen.n
Zeitschrift fiir das Realschulvesen.
,Verdient in jeder Beziehung Anerkennung und Empfehlung.'
Die dentsche Schule.

,Darf als Schul- und Hausworterbuch warm empfohlen \nerden.,


Preuflische Lehrer-Zeitung.
,Ein ausgezeichnetes, sehr zu empfehlendes \ff/orterbuch.,
Schweizerische Lehrer-Zeitung.

.'..l3'qrfsw,{@F[Il
i

I
Vorwort.
;

Im folgenden ist tler Versuch gemacht, cler Schule einen voll-


strindigen Hamlettext in die Hancl zu gebeu. Natiirlich ist es
I
schon deri Zeitverhal|nissen zufolge undenkbar, claB das ganze
Werk in der Schulstunde selbst bewiiltigt werden kbnnte; fiir
den Unteruichtsbetlieb kommt eine Ausr'vahl von Stellen in Be-
tracht, die dem Ermessen des Lehrers vorbehalten bleibt; tlem
Scliiiier fiillt die Aufgabe anheim, cliese Stellen durch h[us-
liche Lektiire zu ergiinzeu. Auf diese Weise geu'inrtt er teils
an dcr Harrd des Lehtels, teils durch selbsthndige Arbeit vollen
Einblick in das unverstiimmelte Meisterl'erk tles Dichters, uncl
nur so kann er zu einem selbst[ncligen Urteil dartiber vordringen.
Dem Text diente als Grundlage die 2. Ausgabe.der Werke
Shakespeares von Alexander Dyce; die zahlreichen Anclerungen
tlieser Ausgabe gegeniiber beruhen auf clem Vergleich derselben
niit den Lesarten der Quartos und l'olios sowie auf der sinn-
Alle Iieohte, einschlietJlich des gemiil3en Mitbenutzung model'nel l{onjekturen. Die kritische
Ubersetzu ngsrech tes, vorbehalten' Gestalt des Textes sowie clie der Globeedition folgende Yers-
zi|hlung empfehlen das Buch auch dem Universit[tsgebrauch.
Die Einleitung sucht unter best:indiger Bezugnahme auf
Ilamlet die literarischen unil szenischen Yorbedingungen fiir das
Stiick kurzgefaBt darzulegen. hi bezug auf :isthetische Kritik
beschriinkt sie sich :ruf die An{iihrung zweier Ansichten als
Richtschnur fiir die Auffassung der Tragiidie, um das eigene
IJlteil des Schiilers miiglichst rvenig zu beeinflussen.
Der Kommentar sucht selbstiindiger Arbeit hauptsiichlich
tladurch entgegenzukommen, clafi er durch hriufige Angabe votr
i Synonymen den Sprachverhtiltnissen Shakespeares den modernerr
Sprachgebrauch gegeniiberstellt uncl von allen gegebenen Mitteln
und Yorarbeiten, die als zweckdienlich erschienen, unter Angabe
,i der Quelle riickhaltlosen Gebrauch macht, ohne eigene Ansichten
a uszr rsch I ie Ben.
SchlielJlich sei es mir gestattet, arr dieser Sielle Herrn Prof.
Dr. h{iiller (Bellin) fiir die sorgsame Durchsicht des Manuskriptes
sowie fiir seine wertvollen Ratschhge meinen aufrichtigsten Dank
abzustatten.
Salzburg, im August 1910.

I Dr. Leopold Brandl.

1r
Verzeichnis der benutzten Werke.
A. Ausgaben. Einleitung.
The Worhs of' Shctkesltea're. 2. Ausgabe von Alexanclcr Dyce. Leipzig 1868'
shakespeares \Yerke-. Herausgegcben und erkliirt von Nicolaus Delius. 1. Entwickelung der englischen Biihne bis auf
3. revidierte Auflage. Elberfcld 1872. Shakespeare.
A ne! aariorurn eclit'ion of Shakespeare, etl'ited b'y Horace llotr;t't'rtl lfurness,
Vol. III. Hamlet. London antt' Phitudelphio 1877' 1In 2 l}iinden') Wie bei allen Kulturviilkern, so hat sich auch bei den Eng-
'Ihc GLobe Eclition: Tha Worlts of W'illiatn Shali:espcure etl' b'y I4/' G' liinderu das Drama aus dem Gottesdienst entwickelt. lVar schon
Cla,rlo ancl W' Wright. 16. Ed. London 7900' das Zeremoniell der katholischen Kirche, die Messe, clic Respon-
'slmkesqteare'i trageclies. George Nantnes. Londan' MDCOCCI.
sorien (Wcchselgesiinge), clie feierliche Begehung der -F'este, das
Ctareid,on Press Sertes. Shalr;espea're. Select Pla'ys. Hanzlet, P,ince of
Dentnarlr. Eclited, by W. G' Ctark and' Willia'm Al'd'is Wright' Onford prunkvolle Auftreten der Geistlichkeit, voll von dramatischem
XTDCCCCV. Gehal! so boten vollends Ribel und lfeiligenlegenderr eine Fiille
Eanzlct, Pri,nce of Denrnailq by Willia,m Shili:csltct're' Erkliirt v^o-n
von Sto{fen, die zunHchst im Einversthndnis mit der Kirche und
lI. I,.ritsche. Neu herausgcgcbeD von llcrmann oourad. Bcrlin 1905. unter Beteiligung des Klerus im Gotteshause selbst als sogenannte
B. Ubersetzung. Ilisterien (von Ministerium, der [Gottes-] Dienst) und Mirakel
zur: Darstellulrg gelangten. l)ie erste dramatische Auffiihrung,
W. Shakespeares l)ramatischo \Yerke. Ubersetzt von Aug' Wilh' von
Schlegel und Luclw. Ticch. Herausgegebcn Yon wilhelm oechelhH,user. von clel wir Kr.,nntnis haben, ist clas Spiel der heiligen Katharina
Revidliert von flermann Conrad. St'ttglrt *nd Leipzig, Dcutsche aus dem Jahre 1119. I)urch die immer wachsencle Anteilnahme
Verlagsanstalt. des weltlichen Elements, so der Zinfte, biirgerte sich allmzi,hlich
C. W<irterbiicher. ein derber Realismus ein. der eine naturgemd"Be Loslcisung des
Murray, A Neu English Dict'ionarY. Dramas von der Kirche zur Folge hatte. Die Spiele wurden
Alcxancler Schmidt, Shakespeare-Lexikon. Third, editi,on rea'ised and' en- nunmelrr im Freien vorr einer auf R[dern beweglichen Holz-
ta'rgecl by Gregor Sat"raxin. Bcrlin 1902.
biihne herab aufgefiihrt; iri clieser unbegreilzten X'reiheit rtahmen
D. Grammatiken. sie Ende des 13. und Anfang des 14. Jahrhunderts einen grofJen
E. -\. Abbot, A Shal;ispttrirt'n' Gramttta't"' 2' Ed" f nnil'on 1870' Aufschwung, wie es uns die noch erhaltenen Misterienzyklen,
Franz, Shakespealcgrnnrmatik. llallc a. S. 1898. die Torvnley, Covently und Chester Plays bezeugen.
Eine Reaktion auf die zunehmende Derbheit der Stiicke stellte
E. Kritische Werke. sich im 14. Jahrhundert, in Gesialt der sogenannten Moralitd,ten
lVilliam Shakespcare, vol l(arl lilze' llalle 1876. ein. Dies waren Stiicke, clie mit Yorliebe den Kampf zwischen
A1s Shakespearis tr{eisterwerkstatt. Stilgcstdrichtliclrc Studien von Gregor
Sarrazin. Berliu 1906. Gut und Bijse in allegorischer Darstellung auf die Biihne brach-
shahespcare, Der Diohter und sein werh. von Dr. [Iax J. Wolff. 2 Biinde. ten. In dem spiel von der Welt und dem Kinde z. B. wird
-]liinchcn 1907. der Mensch auf seinem Lebenswege yon der Wiege bis zum
Die englische Yolksbiihne im Zeitalter Shakospeares nach den Biihnen- Grabe begleitet; die Bosheit tritt als Fiihrerin auf, die Welt
*.i.oog.o. \ron Dr. B. Neuendorff. Berlin 1910'
als Kiinig. Der Realismus verleugnet sich auch hier nicht: iler
Teufel wird nach d.er humoristischen Seite ausgestaltet, clas
Gmndri3 cler Geschichte der englisc rcn Litcrabur Yon Dr. Gusta\' lidrting'
lliinster i. \\r. 1910. ' ,.Laster'( erscheint uns als Vorliiufer von Shakespeares lustigeu
Narrelr und Clowns, es tritt in komischer Tracht auf, fiillt die
Einleitung.
Einleitturg'
Mit Thomas Kyd (1559-1594), der der-Vater der englischen
Pausen mit seinen SpiiiJerr a'tls und tanzt am SchluB der
Auf-
"I.rag6diegenantrtlvordenist,beginntdie]]Iiitezeitdesenglischen
fiihrung ernen Jig (vgi. Harnlet II 2, 522)' Haupiwerk ist: I Spani'sh lhagefu' eine. Rache-
"Sein
n.oilu..
Tm verlauf des 14. Jahrhunclerts l6sen sich die Zwischen- |ra!ili; voil von Blottate" und Geistererscheilungen' mit einem
spiele (Interlt'r)es) "ol, d'en genanuten^ dramatischen
Gattungen
6;;;,- ;.t" die ,,Rache" darstellt' Doch sucht cler Dichter auf
-'s*t"a.n
ni; .iu wertlen votr gewerbstoenigttt Spielern clargestellt' Piu i"" Sinn des Yolkes einzugehen' Die Handlung ist
-Worten: ein Yater wird berufen, den Tod dles Sohnes'
N"fr*fig*derMoralitiiten,ilerllanswrrst,wirdinclieseDder-
Ihr riick- ir t"l*""
ben Sclirvar,ken satirischerr Iuhalts zur Hauptperson' il
!i J"rr l*-*achtiger
"rlaB
Gegner heimlich errn-ordlet hat' z''t r[chen'
bleibt nicht aus, utrd so il der__,9pr.urzish 11raoed41 eine
rvirkender Einflu8 auf die Moralit[ten Der LTrnstand, diJ ltandlung
Zeit zu'ehme'tle Yerr'vandtschaft zum Hamlet aufweis! hat
um diese zu
;il"Ct ilas immer allseitigere Theater g.*i-* tt"iflichc
-V"tt"",ung jenes vorshake-
tseliebtheit' i"t gefiihrt, Kyd sei der Yerfasser
- erfiilirt das Drama durch ilie im Existenz wir mit
Eitt.o neuerr Aufschwung ;;;"t;;; ,,ITriamlet"' gu*"t"o, t'on dessen
di"nrrn"it uo. einigen Andeutungen wissen'
16.Jahrhunclertbekarintouerdeocle''KomijdierrdesPlautusund. -der zeitgentissischerr
aru *it greulichel Bluttaten, Geisterersr-'heinungert u' dgl'
er- por"tt KycI kommt friiier nur gelegentlich benutzte Vers
(Eriglische Gesarntiibersetzung vom letzte Kapitel dcr- Ein-
fiillten Tilgiidien cles seneca S#;pd;s, tler Blankvers (siehe das
lrftt" f58i [vgl. II 2, 419 f'l)' Nun lemt mart zuerst 'I'ra- allgemeiner. Geltung'
I"il;',tb.t die Metrik irn llamlet) zubetreten' Ein andlerer
sijdieundrror"oaieurrterscheid.en'auchlufserlicheFortschritte
in Akte' Nach
ffi.r#t ist die Vorstufe zu Shakespeare
des gro$en l)ramatikers
E g"U"t:tiJ, z.B.die trlinteilung cles Stiickes uumittelbarer Vorgiinger und Zeitgeriosse
rverclelr voruehm- 62- am interessantesten
cIJm nto.te, cler beiden genaDntett Dramatil<er i.i--Cfrri*topher NiarlJwe (1 b
_u's1 b9 2),
T)ra'Inen auf- ist
li"lt ntt den Universitiiteri u'd lateinischen Schulerl
olor.ft *"in. dramatische Behandlung der Faustsage; doch
g"i1,f"l wie Caesar interfectus (vgl' III-2' 104-109) odet Ri- seinFaustnichtmitdemGoethischenHimmelstilrmerverwandlt,
Erde er-
carclustertiususw'Dascharakter:istischestiickdieser'leltist sondern viehnehr ausschlieslich den Geniissen dieser
cLas engliscbe Drama Gorboduc von Sackville
und Norton' clas dT u-o-" Shakespeare so^wunilerbar
darstellt !J; In der Darstellung
i,, fr.*igtut Elaudlung breit ausgefiihrte Katastrophen erfaBten Volkshumor. ,ugJ" als Vorliiufer Robert Greene undl
e.org" Peele hervor. trndlich ist noch des Einflusses zu
sucht. T)er Inhalt ge-
urrd Aris'chlufi au clas"volkstiimliche Element
pantomimisch dargestellt hauptsictrJich durch seinen Roman
i.a.tln.. t'urde vor cler Auffiihrung Mord des Gonzaga eiuleitet' 'i;;i;"t den John LyIy uusgeiil'
a"otJo,
h1t: In cliesem Roman hat
i"gf. a* damb - show, cler den uof Snut".pea'e
Hamlet III
:ett 2). Joilt f-,yty deo onnutii,lichen, geschraubten, geistreichelnden und
erstes englisches Lustspiel ist zu nennen: Ilu'l'ph'
R7?lster.
*ort*it Modeton seiner Zeit dichterisch so treffend ver-
-Werke
n"yttr, 1t550); es hat den miles gloriosus (d'en Prahlsoldaten) "inden
ewigt, daB die ganze Richtung rrach diesem den- Na.men
prahlereien schliefilich hat sich dieses
J"."ptuoto. zurn lIeld.eu, cler ilach seineD nffii.rrno* ertalten hat. shakespeare selbst
vor einem paar llit Besen bewaffneter Weiber ReiSaus
nimmt'
f"i.t it den Jugendkomijclien noch reichlich bedient' und auch
heillt Gortort''s Ncctl'lc' auf'
Eirr anderes beliebtes I-.,ustspiel Gant'nter in cler Reifezeit tauchen Erinnerungen daran gelegentlich
eiue derbe Komiidie, ue,fui3t von dem spliteren Bischof .John im llamlet hat Polonius seinen Sohn nach dem Muster des
um U?:
f-,ofo."n.tt Helden Buphues erzogen; diese beiden unil
StiU; a", Titel rveisi auf ilas ,,fata-le- Requisit" ,hln' vor allem
::
fiaus in
sich hier dreht: der verlust einer Nadel bi'ingt das
gaDze. euphuistischen Periocleu,
sie in cler
A,i"'frofri"g Osric (V-2) schwelgen
,roa al" Nachbarschaft ir Aufruhr, schliefJlich u'ircl uncl l{umlJt sucht sie clarin noch zu iibertrumpfe[, um sie zu
Elose cles Haushnechts gefuntlen'
8 nirrleitung. Einlcitung.

-Wenn st:idtischen Ehrendmtern gelangte. Hier ruurde am 26. April


verspotten. John Lyly Shakespeare auch durch seine
Dramen beeinflu8t hat, so ist dies auf die gelungene Darstellung 1564 lMilliam Shakespeare getauft (er ist also rvahrscheirrlich
manches volkstiimlichen Elements zuriickzufiihren. am 23. geboren). In dem freundlichen, poesievollen Stzidtchen
und clessen lieblicher lTmgebung wuchs d.as Kind heran, Be-
schiiftigung in Schule urid Haus wechselten mit dem GenuB arr
2. Shakespeares Leben und Werke. freier Natur und wohl auch gelegentlich an den festlichen Yer-
Der Shakespeare-Gelehrte Steevens fafit sein Wissen iiber das anstaltungen urid theatralischen Auffiihrungen, wie sie zu jener
-Warwick
Leben des Dichters folgenderma$en zusammen: ,.Alles, was mit Zeil in Stratforil selbst wie in dem nahen und Kenil-
Sicherheit iiber Shakespeare bekannt ist, ist, da8 er in Strat- worth iiberliefertermafJen stattfanden. Diese mdgen nicht zum
ford.-upon-Avon geboren 'wurde, sich dort verheiratete und Kirrder wenigsten die Phantasie des Iftndes zu der natiirlichen Friih-
bekam, nach London ging, wo er die Schauspielerlaufbahn be- reife des Genies hingefiihrt haben' Schon im Jahre 1582 hei-
trat, Gedichte und Theaterstiicke schrieb, nach Stratford zuriick- ratete der Jiingling clie um acht Jahre Hltere Anna Hathaway.
kehrte, sein Testament rnachte, starb und begraben wurde." Der Ehe entstammten drei Kinder. Um cliese Zeit scheinen sich
Diese Diirftigkeit unseres Wissens iiber den grdfJten Dramatiker die wirtschafilichen Verhhltnisse des Shakespearischen Hauses
aller Zeiten hat zwei Haup.tursacherr: einmal strebte man da- erheblich verschlechtert zu hahen. Mancherlei Sorgen mdgen
mals iiberhaupt nicht nach Uberlieferurtg von Lebensumsttinden den jungen Shakespeare bedrtingt uncl ihn aus Stratford ver-
eines Kiinstlers uncl Dichters; der Schtipfer trat vcillig hinter trieben haben. tlm 1586 ging er nach Lonclon2 wo er alsbald
seinem Werk zuriick; zLtm ancleren aber hat eine Reihe von den Boden fand, auf clem sein Genius sich frei entfalten konnte:
Ereignissen wie der Biirgerkrieg clie puritanische Politil<, die das 'Iheater. Eine ganze Reihe von Theorien will dartun, wie
gegen ieden freien Geist ankii.mpfte, und ein paar Seuersbriinste Shakespeare in London festen FuB gefal3t habe: er soll die
in Lorrdon und Stratforcl vernichte! was uns iiber das Leben Pferde am Theatereingang gehalten, dann wieder den Souffleur
Shakespeares des nd.heren hette belehren krinnen. \Yir besitzen vertreten halien; sicher ist, dafJ er sehr bald zu jener au6et'
heute von Shakespeares Fland nur {iirrf lInterschriften auf Doku- orilentlichen Arbeit vorgedrungen seirr rnuB, die ihn befrihigte,
mertten. Was wir iiber ihn wissett, stammt aus Bcmcrkungen schon 1590 seine ersten Dramen. erscheinen zu lassen, die Zeag-
uncl Urteilen seiner Zeitgenosserl. Eine um so glii8ere und herr- nis ilayon ablegen, daB er den Bilclungsstoff seiner Zeit in sich
lichere Vorstellung von seiner Persijrrlichl<eit erhalten wir aus aufgenommen uncl verarbeitet hatte. I{and in Hancl clamit mufi
seinen-W'erken; immer gewaltiger steigt der Mensch Shakespeare die unmittelbare Berufst?itigkeit als Schauspieler, das Einrichten
vor uns auf, bis wir ihn mit Eleriler sehen: ,,hoch auf einem :ilterer Stticke ftlr clie Biihne, einhergegangen sein. Den vor-
Felsengipfel sitzend zu seinen Fii8en Sturrn, Ilngewitter und handenen Nachrichten zufolge war Shakespeare als Schauspieler
Brausen des Meeres; aber seirr Haupt hoch in den Strahlen nicht hervorrageail und nur in untergeordneten Rollen (2. B' als
des Himmels!" (Shakespeareaufsatz). Geist im Ilamlet, als Bruder Lorenzo in Romeo und Julie) be-
Shakespeare entstammt einer angeseherren und urspriinglich schhftigt; aber scine Stticke zeigen ihn als gltinzenden Regisseur,
wohlhabenden Biirgerfamilie. Seiu Vater, John Shakespeare' uncl auch an der Geschiiftsgebarung hatte er hervorragenden
friiher Pd,chter, iibersiedelte 1551 nach Stratford, 'lvo er, wahr- Anteil. Bald sehen wir ihn als Teilhaber an den hervorragend-
sten Louiloner Theaterrt, dem Globe- und dem Blackfriars-
I

scheinlich ohne die Lanclwirtschaft gartz aufzugeben, ein biirger- I

theater, eine Stellung, die ihm besonders in den sphteren Jah-


I

liches Gewerbe, Fleischerei oder Gerberei urid Ilandschuhmacherei


oder beides, beirieb und im Laufe der Zeit ztt del hdchsten ren ein liohes Einkommen (nach den letzten Funden jehrlich
Iiinlcitung. 11
10 Eilleitung.

600 Pfd. St.) sicherte. Sein rvachsender Ruhm brachte ihn mit 3. Das Theater zur ZeIt Shakespeares.
den hijchsten Schichten der Gesellschaft in Yerbindurrg; er wird
mit dern Grafen von Southarnpton und dem Grafen Essex be- Unsere Kenntnis von der Biihne Shakespeares stammt aus
freundet, er erfreut sich des Beifalls und der Gunst der theater' vier Zeichnungen, von deneD die des sogenannleL SLaQtlL Thealre
lreundlichen Kiinigin Elisabeth' Doch vergiBt er irr seinem die vollsthndigste ist, aus den BiihnenweisungeD (s/age d;irec-
wohlstand und im verkehr mit cleil Besterr und Hiichsten seiner tions) in den stiicken und aus gelegentlichen AufzeichDungeD
Zelt nicht seiner Vaterstadt und seiner Arigehiiligen. Haufig, iiber die Biihne (Ausgabenverzeichnissen u' a')'
wohl jhhrlich einmal, reist er dahirr zuriick, und als cr rrach fast Das dffentliche Theater (wohl zu unterscheiden von den ge-
zwanzigjtihriger Tiitigkeit 1604 das Theater verlril3t, wiihlt er deckten Privattheatern iler schulen undl universitiiten) war_eiu
bald darauf stratford zum bleibenden Aufenthalt und verbringt acht- oder mehreckiger, also anniihernd runiler, ungedeckter Bau
dort seinen l-.,ebeusabend. Er ist clort auch am 23' April 1616 es im Prolog zu lleinrich V' ein O von
^Die nennt
(Shakespeare
gestorben und in cler Pfarrkirche der stadt beigesetzt rvordlen. ilolz). Riickseite des Vielecks nahm das Biih.enhaus ein;
Auf seinem Grabe befinclet sich folgeucle Irrschrift: vom Btihnenhause aus erstreckte sich die Biihne, eiil starkes
Brettergefiige, tlas auf Pfosten ruhte' Sie bestand aus z'n'ei
Goocl frcrul, frn' Jestts' sulie ;forlrcarc
To digg the chtst encloased |t'earc: Teilen,"der-Hinterbiihne, die votr einem vom Biihnenhause aus-
Bleste be thc rttrr,tt llmt spares thes stones, gehenclen. vorn auf Sziulen ruhertdel schrlgen Dache, -dem- so-
AncJ curst be he lha't ttl'oues tntg bones' .nar, n*d der freie' Vorderbiihne.
lenannten lrc*ue,n, gecleckt
Die Behauptung, daB Shal<espeare selbst diese Worte fiir sein i)as Biihnenhaus ragte noch iiber d.as Dach hinaus, und dieser
Grab gedichtet habe, ist vielfach bestritteri wordeD, iedenfalls Teil hielJ der Turm, von dem aus d'as Zeidren zurn Anfang
aber hi,ben clie Verse verhirrclert, da3 die Ge6eirro des Dichte's des Stiickes, ein Trompetensignal, gegeben und derlvohl auch
nach der westminsterabtei, rvo tlie sterblicheri uberreste so in manchen Stiichen fiir clie Darstellung herangezogen rvurde'
vieler Grofier Englands ruhen, gebracht worden wiiren; dort Die VotclerwaDd des Bilhnenhauses, also die Riickwancl der
ehrt ihn ein Denkmal aus dem Jahre 1741' Biihne selbst, hatte unterhalb cles Daches zrvei Tiiren als Ein-
Shakespeares Dramen werden gewiihrrlich iu drei Hauptgruppelt untl Ausgd.nge fiir die auf- uDd abtretend.en schauspieler und
eingeteilti in clie Historien, i' clerien de'r Volhe ciu 5edeutender iiber diesen Tiir.n in der ganzen Breite der Btihno eine Reihe
Teii cler englischen Geschichte fortlebt; i' dic l(omiitlie' u'd I von Logen, clen sogenannten lords' roonz, det die vornehmsten
in die Tragodien. Es sind im ganzett ii? Drarnen; zuniichst r:r- Theaterlbesucher auflahm oder auch, wenn es das Stiick er-
schienen 20 davon in Einzelausgaben (dcn sogettatttrten Quartos)' forclerte, als oberbiihne benutzt r,r'urde (so z. B. in der Balkon-
spziter (von 1623 an) kamen alle gesammtrlt in deu sogenannten I
sre'e iir llomeo und Julie). Die ziemlich weit ausspri'gencle
Folioausgaben heraus' Biihne nahm etwa uriser heutiges Parkett ein. Der Platz davor,
AuBer den Dramen verfaBte Shakespeare noch zwei epische also urrser llalterre, yarcl odet pal (Gtube) genannt,, war nicht
Gedichte: Venws artcl Ar1otuis :d' 'l'ln ltu'pc of Ltweca Diese gedeckt u'd entliielt die billigste' Plhtze; hier, in ,:ichster .Neihe
sowie seine 159 Sonette sindl seinern l'reunile und GdnDer", ier Schauspieler, fanden sich die Zuschauer aus den rfedrigste.
dem Grafen von Southampton, gewidmet' VolksklassJn, die sogertanntet grou'ndtingls (vgl' Hamlet T\I ?,
AIs L.,yriker nimmt Shalespeare einen bedeutenden Rang ein 12) ein. Runclherum, bis hinten an das, Biihnenhaus stoBendl,
durch die viele' Lieder meisl volkstiimlichetr Inhalts, die er i' zog sich d.as mehrstijckige Galeriengebhude fiir das gewH.hltere
seine Dramen eirigestreut hat. P.ibtito*. Die Eintritt-spreise schwaDhten zrvischen 1 Penny
llinlcitung. 13
12 Eillcitung.
erbaute ,,Theutt.c", clas vor. cler Stadtrnauer auf den Ttirtsbtu"y
(etwa 50 Pf.: 60 lleiler) und. 21lz Schilliug (etrva 20 Nlark, X'ietd,s stand,. In der Niihe entstand balcl darauf ,,The Curtain"
: 24 Kronen). (so genannt nach clcrn Grunilstiick, aut dem es stancl)' 1598 rvurde
Die Vorstellung fand nachmittags, also bei Tageslicht, statt. 'rni rn abgerissen, und auf dem rechten Themseufer in
"n"c
Ein Vorhang $'urale gewdhnlich nicht benutzt. Die Dekora,tionen Sonthrv',rl< e'tstind clas beriihmte Globetheater, dessen Zeiche.
waren ungemein diirftig, es war der Phalita,sie des Zuschauers ein die weltkugel tragender Ilerkules war. xls brannte 1623
iiberlassen, sich die vom Dichter gervollte Ortliclikeit, die ge- ab, r,r,urde rvieder aufgebautund fiel clann- nach cler Yertreibung
w<ihnlich durch eine Tafel angedeutet r,vurdc, auszumalen. Wohl Karls L den PuritaD.rr ,r- opfer. Endlich ist noch als her-
aber vurden z. B. fiir Staatsgemii.cher Wautlteppiche (,tr'i'ns) be- vorragencl das au{ dem Grunde eiries ehemaligeD Kjosters er-
nutztl sie hingen nicht dicht an der Wand, und so ergab sich richtie Blacltfria'rsthelrter zu erwiihnenr an dem Shakespeare
dahinter leiclLt ein Versteck wie in Hamlet III 4; ebenso stan- ebenso rvie am Glol-retheater beteiligt war'
den ge'r,visse Gegenstiinde (Bett, Thlonstuhi u' a.) in Gebrauch.
Erst allm:ihlich entrviclcelte sich ,ttilsr clolr llirrflulJ der Re-
naissance eine reichere Ausstattung; nur lruli l(ostiirne verwell-
. 4. ShakesPeares Hamlet.
clete marr schon zur Zeit Shal<espcal'cs grofJe Stttntnc'n.
a) Uberlieferung.
I)er Schauspielerstand hatte sich urrr clic Werrdc ck:s lti. Jahr-
hunclerts iiber die Yerachtung, cler er friiher ausgesetzt gewesen Der Ijl'amlet ist nicht ilur die bedeuteDdste Tragddie, sondern
rvar, erhoben. Die besseren Elemente hatten ld,ngst clas fahrende iiberhaupt clie hervorr.agenilste dramatische Leistung Shakespeares.
Leben aufgegeben; sie sichcrterr sich tlcl Schutz irgerrcleiller Die Wit vo' Vorstellungen' die in tliesem Stiicke lebt, macht
hohen, einflu8reichen Persiinlichkeit, in tletctr H:rushalt sie ge- seinen gewaltigen Umfang (an 4000 Verse) begreiflich' P"t
r,vijhnlich eintraten. Dic Gesellsclirr,ft, der Shnkcspeartl artgehii|te, Dichterlat diese Riesenleistung nicht a'f einmal bewhltigt. Der
hie8 z. B. The Earl, of Le'iccstef s set'aun;ts. Auch rvurile cler erste I)ruck cles Hamlet ist allerdirrgs eine arg verstiimmelte
Stand von Elisabeth begiinstigt. AusschlieBlich mdnnliche Mit- Raubausgabe, d. h. cs "lvurden clie worte bei der vorstellung
gliecler bildeten die Gesellschaften; da Frauen rrach cler cla- mittels .ir., *u.g"lhaften Stenographie nachgeschrieben oiler,
maligen Anschauung nicht auftreten clulftor, so t'urilen clie wo es miiglich war, den Rollenhefteu der Schauspieler entnom-
Frauenrollen von l\{ii,nnern clargestelll'. Zt ctnviihtlerl sind hicr men. Aber auch in vollstH,ndiger Gestalt htitte er nur etwa die
wegen einer Anspielung in Harnlet II 2, 31t4, ff. die -l(indortrup- II[lfte des Umfangs der endgiiltigen Tassung erreicht' Der
pen, die sich zu jerrel Zeit grolJcr Belicbthcit erfrc'utert urt<l den Titel clieser Ausgabe, der sogenannten Quarto I (Q 1' 1603),
colnrnon plagers empfinclUche Konkurrenz rna,chtctt. hr diesen lautet: 'I'he tragicall Ilistorie of llanzt,et Princc of Denmarlrc'
Truppen bereiteten sich die Knaben schon friihzeitig auf clen Ilu Wilttant, Shalte-s7taat"e. As i't hatlt, beat' di'uet"se times
Schauspielerberuf, den sie gewcihnlich auch spii.ter ausiibten,.. Yor, o"tttl t,u hi,s Hiqhnesse' ser"ttanzts on tlze Cittie of Lon'don: as-
was eine vortreffliche Ausbildung zur Folge hatte. Die Ubel- also 'itt tlu: [tt)o Ttnitlla'rsiti,es of Cattthridge and Orford', atzcl
stbnde aber iiberwogen, und so wurden die Kindertruppen 1608 elsetahere. tit I'orttlon' printecl for t{(r'clu'tlas) L(i'ng) und' John
abgeschafft. Einen Einblick in die Schauspielerverh:iltnisse da- ,I,nmd,ell. j(j0J. Dei Titel der enclgiiltigen Redaktion, der
maliger Zeit ge'wrihrt die obenetwiihnte Steile in Harnlet (Ilamlet Q 2 vom Jahre 1ti04, lautet: The Trugicct'tl Histori'e of Hrnnlet,
im Gesprhch mit den Schauspielern) sowie auch III 2 ebertda' Denrnarlrc. By W'ittia'm' Sltalte-speare. Netolu i'm'
i'ri',r", of'und
Das dlteste Theater in Londorr war das 1576 von John prin,tetl erilargcrJ to uhnost tt.s tnllcLt agaitte as it rcas,
Burbage, dem Vater des beriihmten Tra.gdden Richarcl Burbage,
15
1+ Einleitung.
liinlcitung.
solches Ansehen' da$
At Lottdott, Pritt'lecl
accctrrlinq to the tt'tte and perfect L'optpi,e'r nrpoen- im Zweikampt erschlug, gewalln er
(Gertrud)'"t :q:ul
hy J. It. fbr ){. L. and' are to be sold, at his shoitpe ander t'rX# ri"*iL-irt*'*eiue Tolhttr Geruthe
Anlletli' So grofles gtry\
i'n lt'ieetstreet. 1604. 1605 und ^-L Sie nebal ihm einen Sohn,
Eoirt Du,rrttons C'hzo'ch - Bruders Fengo, welcher ihn tiberfiel
1611 erscheinen Q 3 untl Q 4, und 1623 hornmt cler Hamlet 3#""d""aJ, N.i.t seines
zusammen mit den iibrigen Dramen Shakespeares in einer Ge- uncl nachher diesen Nlord dadurch entschulcligte'
sanrtausgabe, cler ersten Folio (F, ), heraus.
"r,J ;; bei der verteidigung Geruthens,_ \,velche Horvendill iD
ffi ",t*ftf.r.g
hahe t'Jteriwotten, geschehen sei. Ilorvendills
b) Abfassungszeit. "#_-W"i"nfall
Gemahlin zwang er zur Bhe uncl
fiihrte nun selbst die Her-
I)ie Zeit von 1594-1602 im Leben Shakespeares rvirrl als schaft iiber Jiitland'
""'errrf"tft,clersichvorseitternOheimnichtsicherfiihlte'stellte
clie Hamletperiode , bezeichriet. Ankldnge an andere l)ramert konnte aber'
zeigen, daB der Dichter sich schon von 1594 an rnit dem Hamlet- sich bli)dsirrrrig, um unschiid'lich zu erscheinen'
Verclacht vermeiden'
ptobl"- beschflftigte. Im Jahre 1602 wurde ein Rtch: llhe ;;;;t;tt;tg #e Shakespeares llamlet, den
So stifteten einige
-Rrr,rrrqn
of Hatnlct, princc of Dr:'ntrmrlt;c, mit dern Verrnerk, daB sein Wahnsinn nur angenommen -se'r'
lfad"hutt (O,phelia) an' dem Prinzen
daB tlas Stiick kiirzlich von den l)icnern cles Lorcl Charnberlain ffOitiog. ein junges schtines
zu entrei8el;
aufgefiihrt u,orclen sei, in die Buchhiiildlerregister eirrgc.tragen. ,"-;hffi eio.s s"cheferstiind.chens seirr Geheimnis
so entging er' als
-wenn i-".i"-lfr.t'den' Prinzen wirklich lieb hatte'
wir von diesen Buch auch keinr: rveitere Kenrituis habeD, Gefahr' f)ann ver-
so ist die Eintragurig doch ein Beweis, da8 der llamlet schon .r in di.ru Schlinge ficl, denrroch jecler Sohn in ihr Zimmer
I60l vollcndel rlar. Ir'ertgo seirle Ilrau Geruthe, ihren
"fr.*f""
c) Quellen. "nf"gt"
," iuid die rvahre Ursache seines Velhaltens von ihm
-n"rru*"f,ttgen,
w:ihretid ein Hdfling (Polonius).sich erbot'.
cl11
Die Geschichte von Hamlet steht a,ufgezcichnet in rler' latei-
nisch geschriebenen Histolica I)anica des cliinischen Geistlichen C".fta"ft ,ri b.luorch"tt' Dieser versteckte sich unter etnem
bleiben
Su*o Grurn.aticus' Zu Anfang tles 13. Jahrhunderts verfaBt, i"p"pl"n tfl' Amleth, d,em diese List kaum verborgen
ihn dann"
'wurde sie erst 1514 gedruckt. Die knappe Darstellung bei Saxo t onot., ,ttou* erst auf ihm herum und durchstach
nachilem
ha,t rler Sranzose Belleforest in seincr Novcliensnmmlwtg, (Oa'nt s.l*r'u'rtter" aber hielt er eine groBe strafpredigt,
I{:i.sto'ires 'I1raoic1trcs, Paris 11164, ff') weitschwcifig nac}rerzd'hlt' ." lftt gesagt, da[3 er sich nur aus Furcht vor seinem ab'
Oheim
bei
shakespeare kann seine Keilntnis vori tl.cr' I[:r,ndhrrrg sorvolil aus *uf**i#ig'sielle, und nahm ihr das Versprechen .ihm
selbst ver-
Plane
der einen rvie aus der anderen l)arstellung gcsrhiipft haben, .";;;; RJcheplari behilflich zu sein' Von dem

kei'esfalls aber aus cinet' englische' Ube'setzu'g, tla cirro solche lautet nichts
:L.^ mit zwei
Nun schickte Fengo ihn '^.:i,
eo^ro (RosencrultS. Y"'l
-,-^i Begleitern
erst 1608 uncl rvahrscheinlich erst auf die Auffiihnrrrg des Shake- gab diesen eirreri schriftlichen
Goild"rr*t"",r) nach bngluncl und
spearischen Hamlet hin erschieD. Dcr rnhalt der tr)rziihlung mit, er Amleth tijten solle'
Befehl an <lett clortigen- Kdnig aan
Saxos ist (nach Conrad) folgender: ,,Horvcndill (bci Shake:qeale geleltt-w:ihrencl der Fahlt untl dnderte
der alte llamlet) war Statthalter von Jiitland unter dem Kiinig biur., entclccltte aJ,t
ihn in ein 'I'odcsurteil fiir seine Begleiter um' Sie wurilen nach
Roerik von Diinetrark. Da er sich als seeheld, d. h. Seerituber, hingerichtet; cler Prinz aber heiratete
einen beileutendlen Namqn machte und u' a. auch Kollor (bei ihr., Aot onft irr Dngla,nd er allein
die Tochter cles Koiigs' Nach einem Jahre kehrte
Shakespeare der Vater des Fortirrbras), den Kdnig von Nor- er^J1it
,rr',t.f., anscheinend in-clerselbctr Geistesverfassung' wie
1 Coppie : Ifanusl<ript.
lanclverlasserrlratte'SeinelllutterhatteaufseirrGeheifiin-
T t7
Einleitung'
16 Einleitung.

zwischen ein gewaltiges Netz angefertigt; urid als die Hofleute d) Urteile iiber das Drama'
nach einem schwereu Gelage alle trunken in cler Halle lagen,
spannte er es iiber sie aus, befestigte es so, clalJ sie nicht ent-
NichtmilUnrechtheif3tes,daBiiberkeinenderSiihneDd'ne-
-"ttt to uiol geschrieben worden sei, als iiber ^den einen' der nie
rinnen kounten, und ziindete den Saal an. Wiihrend Schuldige
und Unschuldige elendiglich verbrannten, eilte er in Fengos g.i.Ui f.^t. Klio"t cler groBen Geister nach Shakespeare ist an
Schlafgemach urrd tijtete seinen Ohm im ll,auschc' Dann rief
E"r }'fot"f"tttagbdie unbertihrt vorbeigegangen, und- in -den..so
iiScraus zahhethen, mehr oder weniger bedeutenclen l]rteilen
er clas Volk auf den }Iarkt zusammen' erziihlte ihrn die Wahr-
heit iiber den Tod seiries Vaters, der die Ursache zu seinem iiber sie hat ihr I[eltl so ziemlich alle mdglichen Charakt'er-
stufen durchlaufen, vom Feigling und Faulpelz bis hinauf
zum
nur angenommenen Wahnsinn gewesen sei, sowie die Ausfiih-
Ma,nne der Tat.
rung seines lhlgst gehegten Racheplanes und iibernahm nun
I)irro iltrr sc',lrtinsten Charakteristiken hat Goethe im 4' Buch'
selbst die Regierurig.'( Er ging dann abermals nach En5;land,
tiitete den englischen Kdnig, kehrte mit zwei englischen Frauen
lii.I(apitctseinesRomans,,WilhelmMeistersl:/ehrjahre'(-ge-
g.1,"". br schildert dort die nieclerschmetternde W'irku'g, welche
nach Dilnernark zuriich und fiel endlich durch die Hinterlist
ilic Nachricht von dem pliitzlichen Tode cles Vaters auf llamlet
ireruorbriogtl wie in ein Traumleben ist er versetzt' Da trifft
cler eiuen.
Die Lektiile tles Dramas zeigt zur' (lurtige' was Shake-
speare aus der Erzrihlung bei Saxo gemacht hat; um nur bei
ihn der #*lt" S"tttu,g, die Ileirat der Mutter, und nun erst
iiihlt sich recht gebeugt uncl verwaist; in diesem Zustande
Hamlets Persol zu bleiben: das ganze psychologische Moment, ",cr aus ctem Munde des Geistes ilie schreckliche Anklage
tler uugeheure Seelenkantpf des ,Llelden ist Saxo fremil; die
wid.er seinen Oheim und die Aufforderung zur Rache' Dann
"rriir,rt
ganze geniale Persijnlichkeit des Dichters lebt ebcn il ilern
heiBt es weiter:
Stiick, untl die abenteuerliche Geschichte Saxos ist nur der ist, wen sehen wir Yor uns
Rodlen, aus dem der Wunderbaum der Sha,hcspearischen l)ich- ,,Unil da der Geist verschwundlen
steherr? Einen jungen lfelden, tler nach Rache schnaubt? Einen
tung sprieBt.
Ftitsien, der sich gliicklich ft-ilt S9gj" .den lIsur-
geborenen
fn jiingster Zeit nun ist ein fiir die Entstehung der llamlet- werd'en? Nein! Staunen
tragbdie wichtiger thnstarrd entdecht lvordert' I)er hier mehr- frator seiner Krone aufgefordert zu
fach genanilte hervorrageiltle Shaliespeareforscher Hermamr Con-
i*d Triib*ion iiberfrillt de. Einsamen; er wircl bitter gegen die
liichelnden Bijsewichter, schwdrt, ilen Abgeschieclenen nicht zu
rircl hat in clen Ireberisschicksalen des Shakespeare befreundeten yergessen, und schliefit mit dem bedeutenden Seufzer: Die Zelt'
Grafen Essex gro-Be Ahttli.hk.it mit denerr des jungen llamlet "aus ilem Gelenkel wehe mir, da6 ich geboren ward, sie
ist
ge{undeD; auch der charakter des Grafen weist nach coDracls
wiedcr einzurichten.
It"inong mit dem des Helden der Tragiiclie eino innige \rer- Schliissel zu llamlets
wandtscha{t auf.r Doch ist die hochinteressante fheorie, da$ ,,In fiesen Worten, diinkt mich, liegt tler
guor"^ Retragen, uncl mir ist deutlich, da$ Shakespeare habe
I{arnlet ein poetischer Graf Essex sei, nicht ohne Widerspruch groBe Tat auf eine Seele geleg! die der
Jchildern wollJrr, eine
geblieben.l ist. Ilncl in diesern sinne finde ich das
Tat nicht gewachsen
1 Hermann Conrad, Das Ilrbild des Hamlct. Stuttgart, Metzler, 1897' - Stiick durclgiingig gearbeitet. Hier wird ein Eichbaum in ein
2 Der englische shakespeareforscher siclncy Lee gibt vom charakter' kiistliches eetan gepflan"t, das nur liebliche Blumen in seinen
des Grafen Robert Esscx cine Darstellung, die keineswegs an Harnlct schofS h:itte auftreh*en sollenl die-wurzeln dehnen sich aus, d.as
prinnert. Gregor Sarrazirr lracht in bezug auf dic conradsche lheorie Gefii,B wird zernichtet.
guofle Einschrinkungen' Ilamlet.
Brandl, ShakesPeares
1g Einleitung.
Einleitung. 19
,,Ein schdnes, reines, hijchst moralisches'W'esen, ohne die sinn-
liche Stiirke, die den Ilelden mach! geht unter einer Last zu- ,,Und welche Stellung hat dann die Rachetat iiberhaupt in
gruncle, die es weder abwerfen noch tragerr kann; jede Pflicht der Gesamthandlung und zu der tragischen fdee ? X'ast die ge_
ist ihm heilig, diese zu schwer. Das Unmijgliche wird von ihm samte Kritik macht sie zum l\Iittelpunkt cles Ganzen, als "ob
gefordert; nicht das Unmdgliche an sich, Eondern clas, was ihm Flamlet riur dar-um zugrunde ginge, weil er die Tat nicht rasch
-Wie genug begeht. Das ist aber nur eine von den Ursachen seines
unmiiglich ist. er sich windet, dreht, iingstigt, vor- und
zuriicktritt, immer erinnert wird, sich immer eriunert und zuletzt Verderbens. Die fdee des Dichters war eine grtiBere. Er ver_
fast seinen Zweck aus dem Sinne verliert, ohue doch jernals setzt einen grof3enr und guten, zum Htjchsten berufenen Men_
wiecler froh zu werden.(( ft schen in eine Lage, vor deren ungeheurer Furchtbarkeit seine
Mit seiner psychologischen Betrachtung ist Goethe aber nur besten Krrifte oh'milchtig si'd, den Jiingling in ein aussichts-
der einen Seite der llamletfrage nrihergetreten. Neuere Kritiker loscs l)'rrl<cl, aus dem auch der reifste, lebenskundigste Mann
haben auch auf die d,ulSeren Umstiinde hingewiesen, in ilenen kcirren Ausweg finden kiinnte. Zu unedlem r.tandeli unfiihig,
sich llamlet befindet, und haben durch eine wcitcr.gcrhonde ltrr' die Majestiit in Person, gerd.t der prinz in eine Umgebo,rg oo-r,
fassung der gesamten l{andlung ein vollstiindigor.cs urrd tiefeles dumrnen, gemeinen und schurkische' Menschen, in d"er
Yerstti,ndnis der Dichtung angebahnt. AIs einc der schiinsterr [:uft noch Licht zum Leben hat, in cler er zugrunde"r-oi.ht
gehen
und tiefstempfundenen Auffassungen sei hier die vorr Conrad rnuB, nicht weil er groBe Schw[chen hat und schwer" F"hlu,
ange{iihrt: lxrgtlrt;, sorrrlcr. wcil er ei' ganz anderer ais sie und als ein
,,Niemancl kann von einem durch unerhijrte Erfahrungen nie- i;r.llo. und gutc'Mensch ihr natiirlicher Feind ist. Der flnter-
dergeschJagenen, fassungslosen Jiingling erlarten, tlaB or sich gang des Guten aber, nur darum, weil es gut ist, ist die tiefste
sofort zu energischen Taten aufrafft. Er rvird, von hlrorrseliol 'l'ragik, welche dieses unvollkommene Dasein erzeugen kann;
erfiill! diese entsetzliche W"elt zunHchst geherr lassen, wie sie
rrnd die Dichtung in welcher uns diese furchtbare w-ahrheit
will, bis er eine verhH.ltnismdBige Fassung und Ruhe wieder- rlrit oincr Itraft eingeprzigt wird, daB wir sie nie wiecler ver_
gewonnen hat. Aber es gibt denn doch noch eine Reihe vorr :. gosscr kcirrrren, ist die grciBte Tragddie aller Zejten..(
anderen llindernissen, die ihn vou dcr ll,n,chotat zuriickhalten. Wenn wir so eine allseitigere uncl be{riedigentlere Auffassung
Vor allem weiB er niclrt, oli dor Goist rritrht; trirr Scrrdlirrg tler der r{amlettragiidie gewonnen haben, so sind wir doch weit ent]
Ildlle ist, der ihn zurn Verbrechon ver'leitcn r,vill: das spriclrt cl fernt, jeden oinzelnen Ztg der verwickelten l{andlung klarza_
dreimal aus, also rverdcli wir es ihm und dcm in dem Aber- legen; sie ist kein Rechenexempel, das restlos aufgelt. Das
glauben seiner Zeit in gleicher Weise befangenen Dichter rvohl Lclrcn sprudelt aus tiefen Quelleo, di. sich nuruo "hriofig o,r-
-Wie ,{
'# sc'cr' -l(o,ntnis entziehen, und ein Abbild echten Lebens- tritt
glauben miissen. will er ferner den geschehenen Mord be- ,l
weisen, da sein einziger Zerge ein Geist ist? IJnd es muB ihm utts_ im HrLrnlet entgegen, das ist das grciBte Lob, das wir
dem
doch alles daran gelegen sein, daB seine Ilache in den Augen Dichttx' zollen kcinnen. -Wenn wir dem gewaltigen Gange des
der Menschen das Recht fiir sich hat; es mufi ihm als hoch-
,i Dramas folgorr, so ahnen .wir die ,,ewigen, ehernen Ge-setze,,,
denkendem Manne unertriiglich erscheinen, vor d.er Welt als cin nach denen sich dcr Daseinskreis llamlets vollenden mug, aber
nur von selbstsiichtigen Motiven getriebener Gewaltmensch da-
I wir werilen auf manches Warum die Antwort schulciig blei_
ijl
zustehen. Schlie8lich kann er den Mijrder nicht bestrafen, ohne ",t
1 Hamlet gro8 ? Dagegen spricht die seinem Jiinglingsalter natur_
seine geliebte und so schwache Mutter mit zu bestrafen, ohue i-hre ^War
gemH,IJ entsprechende unrcife. Grri8e zeigt sich in'raten, und- dazu
dringt
Schande aufzuclecken. Hamlet nicht vor: seine erste Tat ist auch seine ietzte. Aber er wir
zweifclsohne groll angclegt.
2*
I
Einleitung. 2L
20 Einleitung'
rlcs Rhythmus, d.ie sogenannte Taktumstellung,rverden manchmal
ben'lWirwerdeniibersolcheLiickerrimVerstrinrlnisdesEin- starke iVirkungen iles Ausdrucks eruielt; so z' B' in Anrufungen:
zelnen leichter hinwegkommen' wenn wir der Worte
gedenl<en'

ai"-Co"rua Ferdinani Meyer seinen Ulrich Ilutten sagen ltifJt: A'ngels I antl md I n'istbrs I rtf grrice I d'efdnd' I us'

,,Ich bin kein ausgekliigelt Buch,-. Aber auch der clurchweg steigende Rhythmus ist nicht immer
Tch bin ein Mensch mit seinem Widcrspruch'" trit! u]1d zwar mit vorliebe im dritten
jnmbisch rein; nicht selten
FuB, an Stelle Jambus ein Anapzist:
Bemerkungen iiber die Metrik im Hamlet'
eines
e)
Der vers in clen Dramen shakespeares ist der fiinffiiBige A sdr I pent string I me; s6 | the uhole bar I of Ddnmark'
blanc uerse genannt, weil-er im Gegensatz -zu clem
Jambus,'corytlet .Die L[nge cles Verses ist nicht immer gleich; nicht selten
n*o1,, frei von Reim ist' Indlessen steht Shakespeare wirtl der ilankvers auf sechs FiiIJe erweiter! so iIaB ein
AlSa1Se
vom Reim'nicht viillig ab; gehobene Stellen, besoriders Al andriner entsteht:
unil Szenenschliisse, t.tt-iitLt er mit dern Gleich]<Iang' in den ex

der lleifezeit immer fti I ther2 t6st, l nsf ntr; bort''l


i"g.nJatut"en hHufiger, irr ilen Dramen thatl 1 d,ndathe I suf;ad I oo'u
zweimal
."tiun... Im l{amlei inachi er auBerclem noch aus-
de- (hier zeigt sich zugleich Taktumstellung im vierten tr'uI3)'
Schauspieler
;.Ot*.t Gebrauch vom haoicReimen (II-Der
cotqtlet'
2) untl das..,!tr1k.im Oder ter Vets wird beliebig verkiirzt, was wieder bei clra-
ilturrrT"tt den Tod Pyrrhus' in rnatisch gcsteigerten Stellen von starker Wirkung ist; Schmerz
lJIe rtelme
Stiick" (III 2) wird eben{alls gereimt vo-rgetragen' (III 1, 4b ""d 54), Erstaunen (IY ?, 38)' Schrecken (II 1' 1q)
mrrltwas Erdichtetes vortrhgt' heben
J*. b"ftu"*pielers, der doch werden so ausgeclrlickt, rasche Reclen und Anreden bewegen sich
-i"ft-*itt"itgs,'o1i ab gegen Hamlets reimlose llhythmen' auch
wirk- hiiufig in d.er Form verkiirzter Verse.
l;- ,,St*k im Stiick""*"ird *it durch seine Spr:ache vom
Sef,r wirkungsvoll ist auch gelegentlich clas Fortbleiben einer
unterschieden'
lichen
- Die Geschehen md'nn- betonten oiler unbetonten Silbe, woclurch eine Pause mitten im
Endungen der Verse im Hamlet sincl vorwiegenil Verse hervorgerufen wircl, die mit dem duBeren Geschehen in
I"b ;; Jie ieiblichen Endungen bei zunehmertdm Bin nor- lleife der
Zusammenhang steht:
Dra-en Shakespeares mehr und mehr zuliicktraten' (') P,oy ctin I
maler'Vers hat also folgende Gestalt: A br6 | ther's mrir I der I n6t

For wfuit I ad'atince I nzent md'y I I lt6pe | from thcc (III 3, 38), ocler:
od.er mit weiblicher Endung: to htrle I the slti'in
- O' I from' thl's I t'ime f6rth

To bd I orndt I trt bd I that is I thc quds I t'ionz (IV 4, 65). solche verse begiinstigen clas unwillkiirliche Inne-
reirt' halten nach AuBerungen der Gemiitsbewegung.
Der jambische, also steigende, Rlrfth3rus ist riicht immer Endlich habe ich gS pAtt. gezahlt, in ilenen der Vers sich
im Verso eirr
an SblL eines, ja auch -"ehrurer Jamben kijnnen in kein Schema einreihen ki8t und daher als unregelmd'Big
nd", ,o.hr.re Trocheen treten' Durch eine solche Abiintlerung betrachtet werden mu3. Die Mittel des vortrags wie verschlei-
1Warum geht Hamlet nach Englancl? - fung (2. B. cteai,t einsilbig, wie in III 4, 169) und schwebende
lrcute bci
2Hier sei gleich teme,kt, aun., oiu Endung' ion, die uns Zeit stets Betinung kijnnen hier wohl ausgleichencl wi'ken, aber sicherlich
zweisilbig entgegentritt' zu sciner
Sfruk.^"pe"., tlitA ein- baiJ war es Shuk.*p.ut. gar nicht um die strenge Einhaltung und
zweisilbige Geltung hatte'
22 Einleitung.

Ausfeilung des Yersrnafies, wie wir dies z. B. bei Goethe und


Schiller finden, zu tun. Das ist keineswegs als eine Einbufe
zu beklagen, denn gerade die Freiheit der Sprache, die sich
im llamlet in allen mdglichen Formen, als Prosa, Blankvers,
heroischem Vers, mannigfacherr lyrischen VersmaBen und dann
wieder fast freien Rhvthmen, bewegt, gestattet den rejchsten
Ausdruck des Gefiihls, die grbste Mannigfaltigkeit irr der Ge-
staltung der Rede und wird so im Muntle cles Schauspiclers zu
einem Mittel hiichster dramatischer Kraft. .

THE TRAGEDY OF
HAMLET
PRINCE OF' DENMARK

')

i
ACT I.
SCENE L Elsinore. A platform before the castle.
FRANCISCO a,t his 1lost. Enter to /zfza BERNARDO'

DRAMATIS PERSON-ts. -Ber. trVho's there?


Frut'r,. Nay, ans\ver llte: slartd, and unfold yourself.
B(r. Irortg live the king!
CLAUDIUS, king of Denmark. NIAITCDI,I,US^ I
otllccl's' Itlratt, Bernardo'?
IIAIILET, son to the late, and li ItRNAIt l)(), i
nephew to the prescnt king. FIiANCISC0, a soltlicr. Ber. He
POLONIUS, lortl chamlicrlain. REYNALDO, sorvant to l'olonius. Fran. You come most carefully upon your hour.
HORATIO, friend to Hamlct. Players. Ber. 'Tts no'lv struck twelve; get thee to bed, Francisco'
LAERTES. son to Polonius. Tu,o Clowns, grr,vc-diggors. ?rqn. For this lelief much thanks: 'tis bitter cold,
VOLTIIIAND, ITOIITINBRAS, prince of Norway.
CORNELIUS, A Captain.
Ancl I am sicl< ir,t heart.
ITOSENCRANTZ, English Arnbassadors. IJer. Havc ytiu hacl quiet guard?
GUILDENSTERN,
courtiers. fl'rurl. Not a mouse stirring.
OSRIC, GIIIiTIiIIDE, tlucen of Dcntnall<, Iler. WeIl, good, night'
A Gentleman, rnrl nruthcl to lJamlct. Ifyou do meet Horatio .anc[ Marcellus,
A Priest. OPIIIILL\, daughtel to ]'olorrius.
The rivals of my watch' bid them mahe haste.
Lorcls, Ladies, Officers, Soldiers, Sailors, llessengers, and other Attendants. Ittra'n. I think I hear them. Stand, ho! Who is there?
Ghost of Hamlct's Father' -
SCENE ELsinore; ence.pt 'in tha fou,rth scene of tlrc fou'rth act, tolzere
- it 'is ct, Ttlaiu' in Den'mark.
Enter HOH'LTIO a'nd MAIICELLLTS.
flor. Friends to this grounal'
rb Mar. And liegemen to the Dane'
Fran,. Give you good night.
Mar. O, farewell, honest sold.ier:
Who hath relier"d you?
nt"utt,. Bernardo hath mY Place.
Give you gootl night. lnnit
Mw". Holla! Bernardo!
Ber. Suy,
-
What, is Horatio there'?
Hor.'Welcome, A piece of him.
20 Ber. Horatio: welcome2 good Marcellus.
Mar. \Yhat, has this thing appear'd again to-night?
26 Act I. Scene I. Act I. Scene I. 27

Ber. I have seen nothing. Mar. 'Tis gone, and will not answer'
Mar. Horatio says'tis but our fantasy, Ber. IIow, now, Iloratio! you tremble, and look pale;
And will not let belief take hold of him l.s not this something more than fantasy?
zr Touching this dreaded sight, twice seen of us: rr; What think you on't?
Therefore I have entreated him along Hor. Before my GocI, I might not this believe
With us to watch the minutes of this night, Without the sensible and' true avouch
That if again this apparition come, Of mine own eyes.
Ile may approve your eyes and speak to it. Mar. Is it not like the king?
Hor. Trsh, tush, 'twill not appear. Hor. As thou art to thYself:
:ro Ber. Sit down awhile; rio Such was the very arlmour he had on
And let us once again assail your ears, When he the ambitious Norway combated;
That are so fortified against our story, So frown'il he once, when, in an angry parle,
What we two nights have seen. He smote the sleclded Polacks on the ice.
Hor. W-ell, sit we down, 'Tis strange.
And let us hear Bernardo speak of this. {ir-' Mar. Th:us twice before, ancl jump at this dead hour,
ab Ber. Last night of all, With martial stalk hath he gone by our watch'
When yoncl same star that's westward from the pole Hor. h what particular thought to work I know not;
Ilad made his course to illume that part of heaven Bu! in the gross anil scope of my opinion,
Where now it burns, Marcellus ancl myself, This bodes some strange eruption to our state'
The bell then beating one, ';()'WhyMac". Good. now, sit tlown, and tell me, he that knows,
- this same strict ancl most observant watch
Enter GHOST. So nightly toils the subject of the land,
40 Mw. Peace, break thee off; look, where it comes againl Ancl why such daily cast of brazen cannon'
Ber. In the same figure, like the king that's dead. Anil foreign mart fbr implements of warl
Mqr. Thoa art a scholar; speak to it, Iloratio. rr Why such impress of shipwrights, whose sore task
Bar. Looks it not like the king? mark it, Iforatio. Does not clivicle ihe Sunday from the week;
-What
Hor. Most like: it harrows me with fear and wonder. might be toward, that this sweaty haste
Ber. It would be spoke to. Doth make the night joint-labourer with the day:
{b Mar. Question it, Horatio. Who is 't that can inform me?
Hor. What art thou, that usurp'st this time of night Hor'. That can I;
Together with that fair and warlike form so At leasf the whisper goes so. Our last king,
In which the majesty of buried Denmark Whose image even but now appear'd to us,
-W'as,
Did sometimes march? by heaven I charge thee, speak! as you know, by Fortinbras of Norway,
Mar. IL is offended. Thereto prick'd on by a most emulate pride,
bo Ber. See, itstalks away! Dar'd to the combat; in which our valiant Ifadet -
\

li
Hor. Stay! speak, speak! I charge thee, speak! s6 For so this sicle of our known world esteem'd him
-
fZo# GHOST. Dicl slay this Fortinbras; who, by a seal'd compact,

i
l. 29
Act I. Scene
28 Act I. Scene I.
-Well
ratified by law and heraldry, Have heaven andl earth together ilemonstrated
Did forfeit, with his life, all those his lanils rru; llnto our climature and countrymen' -
-Which Re-enter GBOST'
he stood seiz'd of to the conqueror: it comesa'gain!
But soft, beholdl 1o, where
oo Against the which, a moiety competent
-Was
gagdd by our king; which had return'd f;ff"*"-t it, though it blast me' Stay' illusion!
- voice'
If thou hast any spund', or use of
To the inheritance of Fortinbras,
I{ad he been vanquisher; as, by the same coverrattt Speak to mel
And carriage of the article design'd, "'"
,uo ii th"r. be any gootl thing to be done'to me'
sr IIis fell to llamlet. Now, sir, young Fortinbras, That may to tlee do ease and grace
Of unimprovdd mettle hot and full, Speak to me;
Ilath in the skirts of l{orway here and there ii tho" art privy to thy courttry's fate'
Shark'd up a list of lawless resolutes, Which, happily, foreknowing may avorct'
For food and diet, to some enterprise '- O, speak! hast uphoarded in thy life
r:rs

roo That hath a stomach in't: which is no other Ot ii thou -

As it doth well appear unto our state


- n*tort"d treasure in the womb of earth'
- For which, they say, you spirits o{t walk
in death'
But to recover of us, bv strong hand Ithe coclc crows'
And terms compulsative, those foresaid. Iands Stop it' Marcellus'
So by his father lost: ancl this, I take it, Sneakof it. Stay,'tttit"
ancl, speak!
-
,ro"'"*;[;;. Snuu f ut lt *ittt my partisan?
roo Is the main motive of our preparations,
The source of this our watch and the chief heacl Hor. Do, if it will not stand'
Ber. 'Tis here!
Of this post-haste and romage in the land. 'Tis here !
Ber. I think it be no other but e'en so: IIor.
f-Ecdf GHosr'
Well may it sor! that this portentous figure Mar. 'Tis got"e!
no Qemsg armdd through our watch, so like the king We do it wrong, being so majestical'
That was and is the question of these wars. To offer it the show of violence;
Hor'. A mote it is to trouble the mirtd's eye' "" For it is, vain
r+r as the air, invulnerable' ,
blows malicious mockery'
In the most high and palmy state of Rome, And our
Iler. Tl was about to speak when the cock crew'
A little ere the mightiest Julius fell,
ur The grayes stood tenantless, and. the sheetecl deatl I:Ior. -Lnd' then it started like a guilty thing
Did squeak and gibber in the Roman streets .. . '. Upon a fearful summons' I have hearcl'
' At, stars with trains of fire, and dews of blood, that is the trumpet to the morn'
'"" Th" cock,
,ro
Disasters in the sunl and the moist star' n"ift *itil ttit lofty and shrill-souncling t'hroat
Upon whose influence Neptune's empire stands, A*uk" the gocl of day, ancl at his warning'
rzo W'as sick almost to doomsday with eclipse:
Whether in sea or fire, in earth or air'
And even the like precurse of fierce events The extravagant and erring spirit hies
As harbingers preceding still the fates gr To his confine: and of the truth herein'
And prologue to the omen coming on This present object made probation'
-
30 Act I. Scene II.
Act I. Scene II. 31

Mw. It faded ol the crowing of the cock. 'Itaken to wife; nor have we herein barr'd
16 Your better wisdoms, which have freely gone
Some say, that ever 'gainst that season comes ' -W-ith
"Wherein this affair along. For all, our thanks. ,

our Saviour's birth is celebrated.,


roo The bird of dawning singeth all night long:
Now follows, that you know, young X'ortinbras,
l{olding a weak supposal of our worth,
,And then, they say, no spirit dare stir abroad; Or thinking by our late dear brother's death
The nights are wholesome, then no planets strike,
'ro Our state to be clisjoint and out of frame,
No fairy takes, nor witch hath power to charm,
Oolleagubd with the clream o{ his aclvantage,
So hallow'd anil so gracious is the time.
16b Hor. So have f heard, and do in part believe it. l{e hath not fail'd to pester us with message,
But, look, the Morn, in russet mantle clad, Importing the surrerrder of those lands
-Walks I-rost by his father, with all bonds of law,
o'er the dew of yon high eastern hill;
';r To our most valiant brother. So much for him.
Break we our watch up; and by my advice,
Now for ourself, and for this time of meeting;
-
Let us impart what we have seen to-night
rzo Unto young l{amletl for, upon my life,
'I'hus much the business is: we have here writ
'lto Norway, uncle of young Fortinbras,
This spiri! clumb to us, will speak to him;
Who, impotent and bed-rid, scarcely hears
-
Do you consent we shall acquaint him with it,
:ro Of this his neplxlw's purpose, to suppress
.As needful in our loves, fitting our duty? His further gait hereinl in that- the levies,
Mar. ILeL's do't, I pray; ancl I this morning know
-W'here'rve The lists and full proportions, are all made
ub shall find him most conveniently. lUreunt. Out of his subject; andl we here dispatch
You, good Cornelius, and you, Voltimand,
SCENE 11. T'h,e same. A room of state in the Castle.
I'or bearers of this greeting to old Norway;
:rr,

Flouri,sh. Enter the KING, QUEEN, HAMLET, POLONIUS, LAERTES, Giving to you no further personal power
VOLTIMAND, CORNELIUS, Lortls, and, Attcnd,a,nts. To business with the king more than the scope
Of these dilated articles allow.
Krng. Though yet of Hamlet our d.ear brother's death Farewell, and let your haste commend your duty.
The memory be green, and that it us befitted
To bear our hearts in grief and our whole kingdom
40 Cor. T/ol. fn that and all things will we show our duty.
I{itzg. We doubt it nothing: heartily farewell.
To be contracted in one brow of woe,
Yet so far hath discretion fought with nature lEreunt VOLTIMAND azd CORNELIUS.
s
And now, Laortes, what's the news with you?
That we with wisest soffow think on him,
You told us of some suit; what is't, [,,aertes?
Together with remembrance of ourselves.
You cannot speak of reason to the Dane,
Therefore our sometime sister, now our queen,
+r And lose your voice: what wouldst thou beg, Laertes,
The imperial jointress of this warlike state,
That shall not be my offer, not thy asking?
ro llave we, as 'twere with a defeated. joy,
With one auspicious, and one dropping eye, - The head is not more native to the heart,
The hand more instrumental to the mouth,
W-ith mirth in funeral ancl with dirge in marriage,
Than is the throne of Denmark to thv father,
fn equal scale weighing delight and dole,
-
Act I. Scene II. 33
32 Act I. Scene II.
",,
lirrt f have that within which passeth show;
What wouldst thou have, Laertes? 'l'hose but the trappings and the suits of woe'
Laer. Dread my lord, in your nature, Ilamlet,
I(irtg. 'Iis sweet and commendable
Your leave and favour to return to France,
'l'ri give these mourning duties to your father;
From whence though willingly I came to Denmark, llut. you must know, your father lost a father;
To show my duty in Your coronation; ltt'lrfiift father lost, lost his; and' the suwivor bourrd,
Yet now, I must confess, that duty done, Irr filial obligation, for some term
rr My thoughts and wishes bencl again toward Franco, To do obsequious sorrow; but to persdver
And tow them to your gracious leave and pardon' lrr obstinate conclolement, is a course
King. iJaw y* yooi father's leave? - What says Polonius? ()f impious stubbornnessl 'tis unmanly grief,
Pot. He hath, my lord, wrung from me my slow leave rlr, It shows a will most inconect to heavert,
By laboursome petition, and, at last A hcalt unfortifiecl, a mind impatient,
oo Upon his will I seal'd my hard consent;
An unclerstanding simple and unschool'il:
I d.o beseech you, give him leave to go. ll'orwhat lve know must be, ancl is as commoll
I{ing. Take thy fair hour, Laertes; time be thine, As any the most vulgar thiug to sense'
Anct t$ best graces spend it at thy will! - roo \[.]ry should we in our peevish opposition
But now, my cousin Hamlet, anil my son, - Tal<e it to heart? Fie! 'tis a fault to Heaven,
6b Hano. fAsic)| A Iittle more than kin, antl less than kind'
A l'rlult aga,inst the deacl, a fault to Nature,
King. }jlow is it that the clouds still hang on you?
'Jlo lteasorr rnost absurd, whose common theme
Hait. Not so, my lord; I am too much i' the sun'
death of fathers, and who stiil hath cried,
Is
Queen' Good Hamle! cast thy rrightly colour off,
toi Ilrom the first corse till he that died to-day,
And let thine eye look Iike a {riend on l)enmark'
ro Do not for ever with thy vaildd licls
'llhis rnust be so.' Whe pray you, throw to earth
'llhis unprevailing woe, and think of -us
Seek for thy noble father in the tlust: As of a father: for let the world take note,
Thou know'st 'tis common: all that live must die, You are the most immediate to our throne,
Passing through nature to eternity. rro Ani[ with no less nobility of love
Ha,m. Ly, madam, it is common'
If it be, 'I'han that 'which d'earest father bears his son,
Queen. l)o I impart towarcl you. For your intent
r Why seems it so particular with thee? ('seems"' ln going back to school in Wittenberg,
Hatn. Seems, matlam? nay, it is; I know not ll; is Inosl, retrogradle to our desire:
'Tis not alone my inky cloak, good mother, rrr, [111[ u,c lrcseech you, bend you to remain
Nor customary suits of solemn black, Ilu'tl, itr llrtt cheer andl comfort of our eye,
Nor windy suspiration of forc'd breat\ Our clriclilsl; ttourtier, cousin. and our son'
80 Nor nor the fruitful river in the eye, ()rlt:tttt. lrct not thy mother lose her players, Hamlet:
-Wittenberg'
I{or the dejected haviour of the visage, I pray us; go not to
Together with all forms, modes, shows of grief, - thco, stlv 'with
12() nr*. t stralt in all my best obey you, madam'
That can denote me truly: these, indeed, "seem", I{ing. Why, 'tis a loving ancl a fair reply;
For they are actions that a man might play; Brandl, Shakcslxrtres }Iamlet B
34 ;\ct I. Scenc IL .\ct I. Sccle lt. 35

Be as ourself jrr Derrmarh. Madam. come; ll rr rrol., rrol it cannot come to good;
- of Hamlet
This gentle and un{orced accord - tongue!
liul, lrlc:r,l<, rny hcart for I must hold my
Sits smiling to my heart; in grace whereof,
t% Ns jesuld health that Denmark drinks to-day, Ir) rt u' I I t !P.,\TIO, tr{AROELLU S, and, BEITNARD O.
But the great cannon to the clouds shall tell, llrtt'. lllil to your lordship!
And the king's rouse the heavens shall bruit again, llrtttt. I am glad to see you well;
Re-speaking earthly thunder. Come away. llor';r,l io, or I clo forget myself.
fHlourlsh. Eremzt al,l ercept IIAMLET. llor.- The same, my lord, and your poor servant ever.
Hrun. O, that this too too solicl flesh rvould melt, llunt. Sir, my gooal friend; I'll change that name with you;
130 fhaw, and resolve itself into a dew! ,\rrrl rvlult mahe you from Wittenberg, Horatio?
Or that the Everlasting had not fix'd ,
'. . ll:r r',','l rrs ?
I
-
His canon 'gainst self-slaughier! O God! O Godl .llrtr. My good lord,
.[:[ow weary, stale, flat and unprofitable llrrttt. I'm very glad- to see you. Bernarclol Good
Seem to me all the uses of this rvorlrl ! even, sir.
- lTo
trr Fie on't! O, fie! 'tis an unweeded garclen, lirrl what, in faith, make you - from Wittenberg?
That grows to seed; things rank and gross in rrature llrn". L tmant d.isposition, good my lord.
Possess it merely. That it should come to this! ii,r lltrttt. I. lvoulcl not hear your enemy say so,
But two months dead! nay, not much, not twol Nol slurll yotr tlo rnine ear that violence,
So excellent a king; that - was, to this,so 'l\r rnrrJ<c it truster of your own report
t+o lTyperion to a satyrl so loving to my mother, ,\glirrst yourself; I know you are no truant.
That he might not beteem the winds of heavcn lirrl; rvhat is your affair in Elsinore?
Visit her face too roughly. Ileaven and earth! ,,, \\'r"ll tcrrch you to drink deep ere you depart.
Must I remember? .lvhy, she would hang on him, llrn'. My lord, I came to see your father's funeral.
'As if increase of appetiie had grown llruu. I pray thee, do not mock me, fellow-student;
r+l By what it fed on; and yet, I'ithin a month, I l,lrirrli it was to see my mother's wedding.
Let me not think on't, - rvoman !
I'railty, thy rrame is .- //oi'. Indeecl, my lord, it follow'd hard upon.
-
A little month ! or ere those shoes were old . llrtn. Ihrifl,, thrift. Horatio! the funeral bak'd meats
With which she follow'd my poor father's body, l)irl r,olr'lly fumish forth the marriage tables.
Like Niobe, all tears; why she, even she, \\',,rrkl I lra,rl met my dearest foe in heaven
rso O God! a beas! that wants - -
discourse of reasoir, ( )r' rrvrrl' I lrrrrl seen that day, I{oratio!
trVould have mourn'd longer ll.y l"rllro', methinks I see my father.
- like mywith my uncle.
married
My father's brother, but no more father I lrtr. | ), rvlrere, my lord ?
Than f to lfercules: withirr a monlh, 1,,:, llrtttr. In my mind's eye, lloratio.
Ere yet the salt of most unrighteous tears llu'. I srr*' him once; he was a goodly king.
rrs Had left the flushing in her galldd eyes, lltrttt. Hc \,viLS a man, take him for all in all,
She married. O, most wicked speed, to post I slrrrll not lool< upon his like again.
With such dexterity to incestuous sheets! llot'. My lord, f think f saw him yesternight.
I

I
;t
DN
Act L Scene II. JI

36 Act I. Scene IL
Autl we ttid think it writ down in our duty
ieo Ham, Saw? who? 'l\r let ;nou know of it'
- King Your father'
"7 the
Hor. MY lord, IIiun,. Indeed, indeed, sirs, but this troubles rne'

Elann. The King mY fa'thet!' llold you the lvatch to-night? -We
Hor. Season your admiration for a while r,:,1, i[nr. cutd, Ber. d.o, my lord'

With an attent ear, till I may deliver' Ilrrnz. Arm'd, saY You?
l[at". and, Rer. Arm'd, mY lord'
Upon the witness of these gentlemen'
-

Ha,nr,. From toP to toe'i'


This marvel to You' lord, from head to foot'
For God's toJ:l I*t rne hean Mu,t'. crtt'trJ Ber. My
rleb Ham. Then saw You not his face?
Hor. 't^wo nights together had these
gentlemenn Ilnnt.
:'(r I[or'. O, yes' my lord; he wore his beaver up'
M*;JI* and Beinardo, on,!her1 y,atch'
I[an't. What, look'd he frowninglyi)
in tU. dead waste anil mid"dle of the night'
Beenthusencounter'd.Afigurelikeyourfather;
IIor. -A- countenance more in sorrow than in anger'
[[clrn,. Pale or red?
at point exactly' 9aP-.?,Po' ,
'"" Armdd beiore them, and
zoo
with solemn rnarch IIor. NaY, verY Pale'
Aop.ur. And fix'd his eYes uPon You?
Goes slow unA tluttfy by them:
thrice ho wall<'d Ilcrrn.
eyes' //or. Most constantlY'
By their oppress'd antl fear-surpnsed distill'd ',rrir lltrttt. I would f had been there'
within his trorrcheon;s length; whilst they, tlrn'. It woulcl have much amaz'd you'
of fear'
,u Af*oti to jelly with the act him' This to mo Iluu. Yery like, very like' Stay'd it long?
dumb,
Stand and speak not
-to /1or'. Whiie one with moilerate haste might tell a hundred'
In dreadful secrecy impart they oto;
kept the watchr :\'ftt'r. culcl Ber' Longer, longer'
And I with them'th" iUta night 11oi'. Not when I saw't'
Wt .r", as they had cleliver'd' both in time'
His beard was grizzlecl? - no?
of the thfi; "*! word made true andl good' lr0 llrtrn.
"-" Form
zro
IIot". It I have seen it in hislife,
ftt" apparition "o"*"*' I
knew your father;
A srrl'le silver'd.
was' as
These^hands are not more like' I'll
Harn. But where was this? Ihrrt. watch to-night;
we watch'd' l'trttltrt'tt<to'twill walk agaiu'
Mar' My lord, upon the- platf.gy where I it will'
J"* not -r to iti) llot'. warrant
na'n' Iltd' You --- sPeak NIY lortl' I did' Ilrtttt. lf it assume my noble father's person,
Hor. I'll i1,, though hell itself should gape,
answer made it nonel yet once
methought ,r,, slrcrtlt t,o
"'" l3ut
zt
und did address Arrtl lritI lrold
rrrtr rny peace' I pray you all,
it tit"a up its head,
Il' ]rithelto conceal'd this sight'
itself to motion, like as it woukl
speak; you hllvc
ihe mornilg cock clew loud' 1,,,i, it be terrable in your silence still,
But even then A rrtl u,hatsoevcr' <llse shall hap to-night
at the sound it shrunk in haste
awayt
And
',,*, ( livrr il, an unilerstanding, but no tongue;
Ancl vanish'd from our sight'
I

'Tis verY strange' I will lcquite your loves. So fare ye well;


zzo Ham.
Hor" Ls I do live' my honour'd loril' 'tis tme'

ii
I
38 Act I. Scene III. Act I. Scene III' 39

Upon the platforrn, 'twkt eleven and twelve, ,\rrrl therefore must his choice be circurnscribed
I'll visit you. llrrt,o the voice and yielding of that body,
Al[. Our duty to your honour. \Vlrcleof he is the head' Then if he says he loves you,
Hqm. Your loves, as mine to you; farewell. It f its your wisdom so far to believe it,
fEneunt HORATIO, ]IARCELLUS, ond BEITNARDO. As hc iri his particular act and place
xr My father's spirit in arms! all is not well; N'lay give his saying deecl; which is no further
f doubt some foul play; would the night were conre! 'l'hur the main voice of Denmark goes withal'
Till then sit still, my soul; foul deeds will rise, 'l'hctr weigh what loss your honour may sustairlt
Though all the earth o'erwhelm thern, to men's eyes. ,,r I ll with too credent ear you list his sorrgs,
( )r losc your heart, or your chaste treasure open
lEntt.
SCENE III. The same. A room zn POLONIUS' h,ouse.
'lto his ulrmaster'd importunity.
Irbar it, Ophelia, fear it, my clear sister',
Enter LAEFiTF-S and OPI-IELIA. i\ntl keep you in the rear of your affection,
Laer'. My necessaries are embark'd; farewell; :r,, ( )ut of the shot and danger of desire.

And, sister, as the winds give benefit, 'l'her chariest maid, is prodigal enough,
And convoy is assistarit, do nol sleep, ll' slie unmasl< her beauty to the moon;
But let me hear from you. Virl,uc itsolf 'soapes not r:alumriious stroLes;
Oph. Do you doubt that!'} 'l'lrtr canlter galls the infants of the spring,
b Laer. For Hamlet, and the trifling of his favour', r,, 'l'oo oft before their buttorrs be disclos'd,
Holil it a fashion, and a toy in blood, ,\rrd in the morn and liquitl derv of youth
( lontagious blastments are most imminent.
A violet in the youth of primy nature,
Forward, not permanent, sweet not lasting, li' rvsy, then; best safety lies in fear:
The pdrfume and suppliance of a minute; Youth to itself rebels, though none else near.
No more. t, Optr. I shall th'effect of this good lesson keep,
Opla. No more but so? As watchman to my heart. But, gooil my brother,
10 Lacr. Think it no more; Do not, as some ungracious pastors do,
tr'or nature, crescent, does not grow alone Sholv me the steep and thorny way to heaven,
In thews and bulk; but, as this temple rvaxesT Wlrilst, like a puff'd ancl reckless libertine,
The inward service of the mind and soul :,0 l-l irnscll tJro primrose path of dalliance treads,
Grolvs wide withal. Perhaps he loves you no\\r; ^Antl rcd<s rrot his own rede.
u And now no soil nor cautel doth besrnirch I'u,ct'. O, fear me not.
The virtue of his will; but you must fear, .l sta,y too lorrg: but here my father comes.
-
His greatness weigh'd, his vrill is not his own; -Etzfer I'OLONIUS.
For he himself is subject to his birth:
IIe may not, as unvalu'd persons do, .\ tlouble blessirg is a double grace;
ro Carve for himself, for on his choice depends
( )ccasion smiles upon a second leave.
The safety and the health of the whole state, ;,i, Pot. Yel here, Laertes! aboard, aboartl, for sharnel
41
40 Ae* L Scenc III. Act T. Scclc III.
''l'is told me, he hath very oft of late
'l'he wincl sits in the shoulder of your sail,
And you are stay?al for. There; my blessing with thee! (livcrr private time to you, and' you yourselt
lLaying lt'is hand on Laertes' lt'cu'd. llrr,ve of your audience been most free and' bounteous'
And these few precepts in ihy memory I l ii be so as so 'tis Put on met
Look thou character. Give thy thoughts no tonguo' ',,,\utl that in- way of caution I must tell you,
-
You clo not understand yourself so clearly
60 l{or any unproportion'd thought his act.
Be thou familiar, but by no means vulgar. ,'\s it behoves my daughter and your honour'
The friencls thou hast, and their adoption tried, \Vh:it is betr,r'een you? give me up the tnrth'
Grapple them to thy soul with hoops of steel; Oph. He hath, my lord, of late macle many tendels
But do not dull thy palm with entertainmerrt ,,u, )f his affectiorr to me.
(

ar Of each new-hatch'd. unfledg'd comrade. Beware I'}ot,. Afteciion! pooh! you speak like a green girl,
Of entrance to a quarrel ; but being in, tlrrsifted in such perilous circumstance'
Bear't, that th'opposdd may bervare of thee' l)o you believe his tenders, as you call them?
{)ph. I do not know, my lord, wha't I should think'
"
Give every man thine ear, but few thy voice;
Take each man's censure, but reserve thy judgment' rl,:, I;ol. Nlany, I'il teach you; think yourself a baby,
ro Costly thy habit as thy purse can buy, 'l'ha,t you have ta,'en these tenders fol true pay,
But not express'd in fancy; rich, not gaudy; Which are not stcrling. Tend.er yourself more dearly;
For the apparel oft proclaims the man; ()r - not to crack the wind of the poor phrase,
And they in France of the best rank arrd station lioarning it thus you'll tencler me a fool'
-
rr,) Oltn Uy lord, he hath imp6rtun'd me with love
Are of a most select ancl generousr chief in that'
rn Neither a borrower nor a lender be: lrr hotroul alrlc fashion.
For Ioan oft loses both itself and friend, I'ol. Ay, llashion you may call't; go to, go to'
And borrowing dulls the edge of husbandry. Oplt. 1-:nd' hath given countenance to his speech' my lotd-
This above all: to thine orvn selt be true, With almost all the holy vows of heaven'
Ancl it must follow, as the night the day, rr, Pol'. Ly, springes to catch woodcocks' I do know
ro Tirou canst not then be false to aliy man' When the blood burns, how prodigal the soul
Farewell: my blessing season this in thee! Ler)cls the tongue vorvs: these blazes, daughter,
L(rer. I'd:ost humbly do I take my leave, my lord' (living rnore light than heat, extirict in both,
-
I,lven in their promise, as it is a-making,
Pot. The time invites you; go, your servants tend. -
I'aer. Tarewell, Ophelia, and remember well r,,r, You must not take for fire. From this tinie
What I have said. to you. IJe somewhat scanter of your maiden presence;
si Oph. 'Tis in mY memorY lock'd, Set your entreatments at a higher rate
Ancl you yourself shall keep the key of it. 'I'han a commantl to parley. For Lord Hamlet,
Laet". IarcwelL ll.rit . I Flelieve so much in him, that he is young,
IloI. WhaL is't, Ophelia, he hath said to you? r.*, AIril with a larger tether may he r'valk
Oph. So please you, something touching the Lord Hamlet. Than may be giverr you: in few, Ophelia.
Pol. Mawy, weII bethought: Do not believe his vowsl for they are brokers,
+2 Act l. Scerc rY. Act L Scene I\-. 43

Not of that dye rvhich their investrnelts shor-" illhe pith and marrow of our attribute.
But mere implorators of unholy suits, So, oft it chances in particular men,
tlo B1sa,t[ing like sanctified and pious bonds, llhat, for some vicious mole of nature in them,
The better to beguile. This is for all: '.' As, in their birth, 'n'herein they are not guilty,
f rvouid not, in plaii terms, from this time fortir, -
Since nature cannot choose his origin,
Have you so slarrder any momerrt's leisure, I3y the o'ergrowth of some complexion,
-
As to gir.e words or talk rvith the Lord Hamlct. Oft breaking dowrr the pales ancl forts of reasol),
l:r; Look to't, I charge you; come your ways. Or by some habit, that too much o'er-leavens
Oph. I shali obey, rny lorcl. ru
tlthe form of plausive manners; that these men,
[Enetnt,t, Oanyiug, I -
say, the stamp of one defect,
SCITNE I\''. 'f'|rc sa,nre. 'l'h,e ltla.tfo'rnt belbre the ca,stle. I.ieirrg rrature's livery, or fortune's star,
'l'lieir virtues else
- grace,
be they as pure as
Ertter 7l LMI'ltT, I I ( )ltA'l'I0, u ntl IIAltClll,LUS. -
As infinite as man may unclergo
]Ianr. The air bites shtewdly; it is very colcl, -
r,, Slia,ll in the general censure take corruption
IIor. It is a nipping and an eager air. h'r'om that particular fault; the dram of evil
Ham. \Yhal hour now? I)oth all the noble substance of{ and out
Hor. I think it lacks of trvelve. 'l'o lris owlr st:ltlclal.
.'l[ar. No, it is struck. Enter GHOST.
:, Hor. Indeed? I heard it uot; theri it draws Irear thc seasolt If or'. Look, rny lord, it cornesl
Wherein the spirit held his r'vont to rvall<. .Ltgels and ministers o{ grace defend us!
IIrr,Ltt,.
lA flouri'sh, of trum,pets, utt'd' tuo pieces go r.tll'. to l|6 fll1v11 a spirit of health or gobliri damn'd,
What cloes this mean, my lord? llrirrg with thee airs from heaven or blasts from hell,
Hrun,. J-.he king doth wake to-night, and takes his louse. lle thy intents wicked or charitable,
I{eeps rvassa,il, ancl the swaggering up-spring reels; 'l'h<.ru com'st in such a questionable shape,
ro Arrd, as he drains his draughts of llheuish dowl, il'hat I will speak to thee; I'll call thee Hanllet,
The kettle-drum and trumpet thus bra-v out t:, liingr Father, Royal Dane, O, answer me!
'J'he triurnph of his pledge. liol, rnc not burst in ignorance; but tell
Hot'. Is it n, custom? Wlry lh.y carirjniz'cl bones, hearsdd in death,
Ham,. Ly, many, is't: .Fla,r.e burst theil cerements; why the sepulchre,
Tlut to my mind, though I am native hele, Whercirr \vc saw thee quietly in-urn'd,
-
r; And to the rnanner born, it is a custom io flaffi oped his ponderous and marble jaws
More honour'd in the breach - than the observance. To cast thce up again.
-What
may this mean,
This heavy-headed revel east and west 'llhat thou, ilead corse, again, in ccimplete steel,
I\{akes us traduc'd and tax'd of other nations; ll,evisit'st thus the glimpses of the moon,
They clepe us drunkards, and with sr'vinish phrase Making night hideous; and we fools of nature
:o Soil our additioril and, indeed, it takes r'; So horridly to shake our disposition
I'rom our achievements, though perform'cl at height, With thoughts beyond the reaches of our souls?
44 Act I. Scene IV. Act I. Scene V. 4b

Say, why is this? wheref6re? what should we clo? I say, away! Go on; I'II follow thee'
lGhost beckons Hornlet-
- l&xeunt GHOST ancl' HAYML}J'I'
Hor. It
beckons you to go away l'ith i! Hor. He with imagination'
waxes desperate
As if it some impartment did desire Mar. Let's follow; 'tis not fit thus to obey him'
To you alone. Hor. Have after. To what issue will this come?
60 Mar'. Look, 'r'vith what courteous actiort e0 ,l1ar. Something is- rotten in the state of Denmark'
It rvaves you to a more remoYdd ground; Hor'. Heaven will direct it.
But do not go with it.
'No, bv no means.
Mar. NaY, Iet's follow him'
Hor. li,Ereurrt.
Ham,. It will not speak; then I will follo.lr' it.
Hor. I)o not, my lord. SCENE V. The same. A more remote part of the platform'

Ham,. Why, rvhat should be the fear? Enter GHOST ancl IJ1*MLET'
er, I d.o not set my life at a pin's fee; Ham. Where wilt thou lead me? speak; I'll go no further'
Ancl for my soul, what can it do to that, Ghost. Mark me'
Being a thing immortal as itself? Ham. I will.
It waves rne forth again; I'll follorv it. Gho.st. My hour is almost come,
Hor. What' if it tempt you toward the flood, my lord, When I to sulphurous and tormenting flames
zo Or to the dreadful surnmit of the cliff Must rencler up myself.
That beetles o'er his base into the serl Hant'. AIas, Poor ghost!
And there assume some other horrible forrrr, ; Ghost Pity me not, but lend thy serious heaiing
Which might deprive your sovereignty of reason, To what I shall unfoid.
Ancl draw you into madness? think of it! IIa,in. SPeak; I am bound to hear.
rl The very place puts toys of desperation, Gltost. So art thou to revenge' when thou shalt hear'
Without more motive, into every brain, Hatn.'Whal'?
That looks so many fathoms to the sea. Ghost. I am thy father's sPirit
And hears it roar beneath. ro l)oom'd for a certain terrn to walk the night,
I{nt'n,. It waves me still. - And for the day confin'd to fast in fires,
Go on; I'll follow thee. Till the foul crimes done in rny days of nature
IIar. You shall not go, my lord. Ale lmrnt and purged away. But that I am folbid
so I'fttnt. Hold off Your hands I To tell the secrets of my prison-house,
Hor. Be rul'd; you shall not go. ri, I coukl a tale unfold, whose lightest word
Ham. MY fate cries out, Would harrow up thy soul, freeze thy young blood,
And makes each petty artery in this bocly lVlake thy two eyes, like stars, start from their spheres,
As hardy as the Ndmean lion's nerve. lGhost beclt'orts' Thy knotty and combindd locks to part,
Still am I call'd: unhand me, gentlemen;
- And each particular hair to stand on end,
- lBrea'lt:in(t from thent. ,:ro L,ike quills upon the fretful porpentine:

rn By heaven, l'il make a ghost o{ him that lets me: But this eternal blazon must not be
46 Act I. Scene V. Act L Scene Y. +t

To ears of flesh and bloocl.


- Lis!loye,
l{ thou didst ever thy fls21 father
list, O, lisi!
- And prey on garbage.
Bu! sofi! methinks I scent the monring air;
' Hnnt. O God! - Brief let me be. Sleeping within rny orcharal,
25 Glzost. Revenge his foul and most unuatural murder. -
,;o 1,1[y custom al'rvays in the afternoon,
Ht,nt. Marder! l'pon my secure hour thy uncle stole.
Glzost. Murder most foul, as irr the best it is, With iuice of cursbd hebenon in a vial,
But this most foul, strange, and unnatural. Ancl in the porches o{ mine ears did pour
IInnt. Haste me to know't, that T, with nings as s.lvift lfhe leperous distilment; whose effect
ito As meclitation or the thoughts of love, ,;i, Flolils such an enmity rvith blood of man,
May sweep to my revenge. 'l'hat, swift as quicksilver, it courses through
Gltost. f find thee apt; llhe natural gates and alleys of the body;
And duller shouldst thou be than the fat weed And, 'with a sudd.en vigour, it doth posset
That rots itself iri ease on Lethe wharf, And curd, Iike eager clroppings irito milk,
Wouldst thou not stir in this. Now, Hamle! henr: ,o'l'lrc thin and wholesome blood: so did it mine;
:t5'Tis given out, that, sleeping in my orchard, A rrtl a most instant tetter bark'd about,
A serpent stung me; so the whole ear of Denmarl< Nlrst lazar-like, 'lvith vile ancl loathsome crust,
Is by a forgdd process o{ my death All rny smooth body.
Rankly abused: but know, thou noble youth, 'l'lnrs u':rs .[., slecping, by a brother's hand
The serpent that did sting thy father's life ,r, Of lilio, oli crown, of queen, at once dispatch'd;
Now wears his crown. ( lnt off even in the blossoms of my sin,
1o lIcrnt. O my prophctic soul ! Urrhousel'd, disappointed, unauel'd;
My uncle! No rccl<oning made, but sent to my accourtt
Gltost. Ay, that incestuous, that adulterate beast, With all my imperfections on my head;
lVith witchcraft of his wit, with traitorous gifts, .,o O, horrible! O, horrible! rnost horrible!
() wicked wit and gifts, that have the porver - ll' thou hast nature in thee, bear it not;
ri So to seduce ! wolr to his shameful lust Irct not the royal bed of Denmark be
The will of my- most seeming virtuous quecD; A couch for luxury and damndd incest.
() I{amlet, what a faliing-off I'as there I I3rrt, horvsoever thou pursu'st this act,
From me, whose love 'was of that dignity, *i,'llilint not thy mind, nor let thy soul contrive
That it n'ent hand in hand even with the vorv Against tliy mother aught; leave her to heaven,
r,of made to her in rnarriage; and to decline And to l,hose thorns that in her bosom lodge
Llpon a rvretch, 'n'hose natural gi{ts were poor 'lo prick arrd sting her. Fare thee well at once !
To those of mine ! 'lhe glow-wotm shorvs the matin to be near,
But virtue, as it rrever will be moved, lri And 'gins to pale his uneffectual fire;
Though lewdness court it in a shape o{ heaven, Adieu, adieu, adieul remember me. filnit,.
i,s So lust, though to a radiant angel link'd, Harn. O all you host of heaven! O earthl rvhat else?
Will sate itself in a, celestial bed. And shall I couple hell? O, fie! Ifold, hold my heartl
- -
48 Act L Scene V' Act I. Scene V. +9

Anc[ vou, my sinews, grow not


instaut old'
' Hant, Thete's ne'er a villain dwelling in all Denmark
,,;;;d#;J
* .iiitrv 'p, -
Rememb,*',lh*"1
holds a seat
But he's an arrant knave'
t26 Hor. T:hete needs no ghrist, my lord, come from the grave
;;: it o., ooo' gltott, 'tuhitt memory
i,i',ni- aiJ,tu.t"'a grob"' Remember theel 'llo tell us this.
Yea. from the table of mY memorY Hrwt. Why, right; you're i'the right;
circumstance at all,
i'Il-,wil";aY all trivial fond all
^eii
recdrds'
pressures past'
Ancl so, without rnore
hancls and part:
,no .ri'. of books, all forms' I hold it fit that we shake
'"" copied-there;
il;;;;,h and' otservation alone You, as your business and clesire shall point you;
all shall live t:ro For evel)r mail hath business and
desire'
fi; ;h" ;t*uod*totvolume of my -brain'
ancl for mine own poor part,
book ancl
riiiiui"',rt" Such as it is;
yes' by heaven! -
I;ook you, ['ll go PraY'
Unmix'd with baser matter; - words' my lord'
O .ort Pernicious woman! -FJoz'. These *re but wild and whirling
"
tou
Ha,m. I'm sorry they offend you, heartily;
5 oilu;", villain, smiling' iu1":1 llt]-l]t'
My tables, - meet it is I set and' be a villain;
rt down' Yes, faith, heartilY.
smile' r:ri Hor. There's no offence, mY lord'
That one -uy 'nrilu,-uod lwritins' Patrick, but there is, Iforatio'
At least t'* .*u i"d ;;; bt :i in,De-nmark' -
Now to my word;
Hant Yes, bl Saint
this vision here'
yoo ut"' -' Autl much offerrce too. llouching -
'" So. uncle, there
rro
that Iet me tell you;
ii'i"';i,iieu, ad'reu! remember me:' lt is an hottest ghost,
I- have
"* sworn't' tr'or yc,ur desire to know what is between us,
My lord' my lord' ri,, ()'ermaster't as you may' And now, good
frieridst
Hor. ltoithinl - Lord Hamlet, - and soldiers,
Mar' fwithi'nl As you are friendls, scholars,
Heaven secure him! (*ive me otle P(x)r lequest.
Hor. lwithin)
//nrz' So be it! ,I1oi'. What is'tr rnv lorcl'? lve l'ill'
Hot" lt'uilhin) Illo' ho' ho' my
lotll Hoze. Never make'knowrr what you have seen to-light'
ho,'ho' boy! come' bird' come'
-'
l1b iir**iitt', Hor. and, trIar' M1' lord, I'e will not'
Harn. lt{ay, but swear 't.
Enter TIOI'NTIO alzd' IIIAIiOELLUS' r1:r Hor. In {aith.
lord? -What
M(;t'r' Tirow is't' my noble my lortl? My" lord, not L Nol I, mY lorcl, in faith'
Hor' 'ews, Mar.
Harn' O, wonderful! Hatr. llPott mY sword.
Hor' Good mY lord' tell it' :llat'. We'Ye sworn, mY lorcl, alreadY'
Ho'n' No; You will reveal it' Ham,. Tttrleed, upon my sword, indeed'
f/or. Not r, -y lord, by heaven' Nor r. my lord. Ghost. lbett:a'thl Swear'
120 Hatn. ,Lh, ha, boyl say'st thou so? art thou there' true-
h"a'iof -u" ot''"u think it? --'
Hff;':f'n*say youT the'; would 1bo PenlY? -
Oome on, you hear this fellorv iu the cella'r'age, -
""' You'Il be
But secret?
'ii'"- i*"'- Ay' by heaven' my lorcl' -
Oonsent to swear.
""a Brancl l, thatospeares llamlet-
lii
ril
I
50 Act L Scene V. Act II. Scene I. 51

Hor". Propose the oath, my lord. l'1r,, lrrrrt is rn11, ol joint: O cursdd spite,
Ham,. Neyer to speak of this that you have seen,
-
I'lr:rl r.vll I lva,s lrorn to set it rightl -
Swear by my sword. \:r1. r',lrrr', lrrt,'s go together.
lbi) Ghost. lbeneu,th,l Swear. lE.n tttrl.
I[unt. Hic et ubiqu,e? then we'll shift our ground.
Come hither, gentlemen, - ACT II.
And lay your hands again upon my sword: S(llrlNE L filsinore. A roont' 'in Polonius' house.
Never to speak of this that you have hearcl, Enter POLONII'S attd REYNALDO'
rtiu Swear by *y sword. /?r/. (iive him this money and these notes, Reynaldo.
Gltost. lbeneathl Swear. li.r1. I n'ill, my lord.
Hutn. WelI said, old mole! canst work i'th'earth so fast? /',,i Yotr shall do marvellous wisely, good Reynaldo,
A worthy pioner! Once more remove, good friends. ll,.l,,rr' .y'orr visit him, to make inquiry
- night, but this is worrdrous strangel
Hor. O day ancl r )l lrrs lrt'lr:rviotrr.
16b Hum. And there{ore as a stranger give it lvelcome. My lord, 1 tlid intend il.
There are more things in heaven antl earth, Iforatio, /'rrl. Nlrn'ry, well said; very well said. Look you, sir,
Than are clreamt of in our philosophy. lrr,luirrr nur filst what Darrskers are in Paris,
But come; \rrrl lrolvr lrrrrl rvho; what tneans, ancl where they keep;
Here, as before, never, so help you meroy, \\1 lr:r,1 corrrplrty, at what expense; and finding,
rro [:[ow strange or oclcl soe'er . bcar myself, ,,, lir llris crrcornpassment and drift of question,
As f, perchance, hereafter. shall think meet- 'l'lrrrl, Llro.y tlo know my son, come you more nearer
'Ito put an antic tlispositiorr oll, 'lllrrrr '\,oul particular demands will touch it:
That you, at such times seeing me, - never shall, 'l';rlic 1'ru, :rs'twere, some distant knowleclge of him;
With arms encumber'cl thus, or this head-shake, ,\x llrrrs, '1. l<now his father arrd his friends,
rzo ()r by pronouncing of sorne cloubtful phrase, ,,.\rr,l irr prr,rt him.'- Do you mark this, Reynaldo?
As tWell, well, we know,t or ,'We coulcl, an if we woulil,, lit'4. Ay, very well, my lord.
()r rlf we list to speak,' or /There be, an if they rnight,' /'rrl rAnd in part him; bultyou may say2'not well;
()r such ambiguous giving out, to rrote llrrl, il'l lrtr he I mean, he's -very wild,
'Ihat you kno'w aught of me: this not to do, .\rl,lr, l,'rl so lttt(l so;t arid there put on him
-
rso So grace ancl mercy at your most need help you, -
,, \\'lrrrt. Ioriir,r'ir,s you please; marry, none so rank
Swear. \,, rrr;r.y rlislr,,rroru' him; take heecl of that;
Ghost. [Itareathl Swear. lirrl. rir'. srrr:lr rvllnton, wild, and usual slips
Hum. Rest, rest, perturbdd spirit! lttny su:ear.) So, gentlemen. \ , ;rlr, ,r,nrlr;rrrigtis noted and most known
With all my love f clo commend rne to you: 'l',, l oul.lr ;r.rrrl lilrcrty.
rs; Anil what so poor a man as l{amlet is As gaming, my lord.
May do t' express his love and friending to you, l\,1. Ay, ol rlrinking, fencing, swearing,
God willing, shall not laek. Let us go in together; (,rrr;rrr,.llirrg, tlllbbirrg: you may go so far.
Ancl still your fingers oir your lips, I pray. /i,4 1\,11' lorrl, that- woulcl dishonour him.
4+
52 Act rI. scene I Act II. Scene I. 53

Pol. Faith, no; as you may season it in the charge. \ rrlclirurl, a brothel, -- or so forth.
You must not put another scandal on him, Si,r,.1 ott t)otv; -
ao That he is open to incontinency;
\',,rrl lxrit ol' falsehood takes this carp of truth:
That's,not my meaning: but breathe his farrlts so quaiutly, \rrrl lhrrs rlo rve of wisdom and of reach,
That they may seem the taints of liberty, , \\'il,h u'irrrllasses and with assays of bias,
The flash and outbreak of a fiery mind, ll.y irrrlircctions find directions out:
A sa,vageness in unreclaimdcl blood, So, lry rny former Iecture and ailvice,
0f general assault. Slr;rll you lny son. You have me, have you not?
sb Ruy.-WhereforeBut, my good lord, 1ir,4. My lord, I have.
Pol. should you do this?- |Iil. Gocl b'wi'you! fare ye well.
Rt,/. Al', my lorcl, ," Iir'11. (ilxrcl rny lord!
I would know that. /?,,1. ()bserve his inclination in yourself.
Pol . Marry, sir, here's rny <llift; lirq. I shall, my lord.
Arrd, I ltelieve, it is a fetch of warrant: /?rl. And let him plv his music.
You laying these slight sullies on my son, lltr1. Well, my lord.
+o As 'trvere a thing a little soil'cl i'the rvorkiug, 1?r/. lt'a,r'en'el I I l0n'it Raynaldo.
Mark 1'ou, l'.ttt' t t )t'llELl,\.
Your partf in conv6rse, hiur you lvould sr.rrintl, Horv now, Ophelial rvhat's the matter?
Having ever seen in the prerrorninate crirrres , o1it. AIas, rny lord, I have been so affrighted!
llhe youth, J'ou breathe o! guiltl,, be assrrr'tl lbl. With wha! i'the name of God?
+r I{e closes rvith you in this colrsequerrce; {)11t. Mr: lord, as I was se.wing in my closet,
tGood sir,' or so, or. ,frierrcl,'
or (gentlemalr,, l,,,rrl llrr,rrrkl,. with his doublet all unbrac'd;
According to the phrase, or the addition, - N', lrrrl rrporr his - head; his stockings foul'c1,
Of man and country ,, llrri{rrllcr"rl, rlrrd down-gyvdd to his ancle;
Ileu. Very good, rny lord. l':rlrr :rs lris shirt; his knees knocking each other'1
Pol, And then, sir, does he this, he cloes rvhat, was ,\rrrl n'il,lr r, looh so piteous in purport
no I about to say ? BJ' the mass, I -was aboui to - sl,], solne- .\,r rl' lrrr lrrr,il been loosdd out of hell
thing: -
rvhere did J leave? 'l',, rrlr,,;tli ol' horrors, he cOmes before me.
- At(closes in the consequence.' lr1, ,triend or. so.' and
Eeq. /i,/. Nl;rrl l'or thy- love?
'gerrtleman.' ()1t/r. My lord, I do rrot know;
Pol,. Al tcloses in the consequeticez' ay, rnaxr)r; llrrl. llrrl,r'. I rl,, l'ear it.
ri,
-
]fe closes rvith you thus: 'I know the gentlernan; litl. What said he?
I saw him Jresterday, or t'other tlay, r)1tlt. llrr l,ool< rne by the wrist, anil held rne hard;
Or then, or then; l'ith such, or such; and, as 1.ou sa)', 'l'lr, rr lprrs lrrr to llrc letrgth of all his arm,
tlhere was he gaming; there o'ertook in's rouse;
\ rrrl, rlillr Iris ol,lrul hand thus o'er his brow,
There falling out at tennis;' or perchance, ,, ll,, lrrlls l,o p111gl1 l)(rmsal of my face
cotl saw him enter such a house of sale.' \" lr,n.rrlrl rlnr,rv i1. Long stay'd he so;
I
-
I

,ir
54 . Act Ir. scene II. Act II. Seene ll. 55

At last,a little shaking of rnine arrn, ,, ( )l' llamlet's transformationl so call it,
- his
Aud thrice head thus waving up and down, l{il,h nor th' exterior nor the inwarcl man
IIe rais'd a sigh so piteous and profound, - lit'sembles that it was. What it should be,
gr That it did seem to shatter all his bulk. l\,lore than his father's clcath, that thus hath put him
And end his being; that done, he lets me go; So much flom th' understancling of himself ,
And, with his head over his shoulder turn'd, r,rJ <larrnot dream of: I entreat you both,
Ife seem'd to find his way without his eyes; 'l'ha,t, being of so young days brought up with him
For out o'doors he went without their help, Anrl since so neighbour'd to his youth and humour,
1c0 And, to the last, bended their light on me. 'lthat you vouchsafe your rest here in our court
Pol. Come, go with me: f wiil go seek the king. Srnno little time: so by your companies
This is the very ecstasy of love; r','lb draw him on to pleasures, and to gather,
Whose violent property fordoes itsel! So much as from occasion you may glean,
And leads the will to desperate undertakings, Whether augh! to us unknown, afflicts him thus,
ror As oft as any passion under heaven 'l'ha,t, open'd, lies within our remedy.
That does afflict our natures. f am sorry, ()u,eetr,, Good gentlemen' he hath much talk'd of you;
W'hat, have you given him any hard words -of late ? l A ncl sure I am two men there are not living
Oph. No, my good lord; but, as you did command, 'l'o whorn he more atlheres. If it will please you
I ditl repel his letters, and denied 'l'o show us so rnuch gentry ancl good will
His access to me. As to expend. your time with us awhile,
110 Pot. That hath made him mad. li\rr the supply ancl profit of our hope,
I'm sorry that .with better heed and judgment - ,r, \'out' visitation shall receive such thanks
I had not quoted him: I fear'd he did but trifle, Ag l'il;s a king's remembrance.
And meant to wrack thee; but beshrew my jealousy! Iios. Both your majesties
It seems it is as proper to our age Nliglrt, by the sovereign power you have of us,
tr To cast beyond ourselves irr our opinions, l'ul, .youl dreacl pleasures more into command
As it is common for the younger sort 'l'lnn to entreaty.
To lack discretion. Come, go we to the king: ( .
jrt'i,l But we both obeY,
'I'his must be knownl which, being kept close, might move ,,r Antl lrtrro give up ourselves, in the full bent,
More grief to hide than hate to utter love. 'l'o lir,y oul serryice freely at your feet,
rzo Come. IErettnt.
'l'r, lrt' r'r,lrrtrurttded.
SCENE IL The sanze. A room 'in tlte castle. It'i,tr!l.'l'lta:nks, Rosencrantz and' gentle Guildenstertt'
(,)trlttr,.'IJhanks, Guildenstern anil gentle Rosencrantzl
Ilnter KING, QUEEN, ROSENCRANTZ, GUILDENSTEI'I,N, oad
Attendants. ,, ,\ rr<l I lxlscech you instantly to visit
-Welcome, ['lr l,rxr rnuch changbcl son. - Go, some of you,
Kirg. clear Rosencrantz andl Guildenstern!
Moreover that we much did long to see you, ,'\rrrl lrlirrg these gentlemen where Ilamlet is'
The need we have to use you did provoke (lrril. Heavens make oux presence and our practices
Our hasty sending. Something have you heard I'lr,rrsrrrrt, ;rnd helpful to him!
56 Act II. Scene IL Act II. Scene II. 57

Qtrcen. AR amerr! lit'ceives rebuke {rom Norway; arrd, in fine,


I Enamt RO$ENCRANII'2, GIIILDENSTERN, antl, so,me Attentiants. ,,, M.akes vorv before his uncle, never more
'l'o give th'assay of arms against your majesty.
Znler P0LONIIIS. Whereon old Norway, oyercome with joy,
40 Pol . Tht ambassadors from Norway, my good lord, (lives him three thousand crowns in annual fee,
Are joyfully return'd. Arrd his commission to employ those soldiers,
Kinq. Thuu still hast been the father of good news. ,,' So levied as before, against the Polack:
Pol,. Haye f, my lord? Assure you, rny good liege, With an entreaty, herein further shown, l(l'h:es o' pu,per.
I hold my duty, as I hold my soul, illhat it might please you to give quiet pass
re Both to my God and to my gracious king; 'l'hrough your dominions for this enterprise,
And f do think or else this brain
- of policy so sure of mine
( )n such regards of safety ancl allowance
Llunts not the trail As therein are set down.
As it hath us'd to do that I have found ,t Kin!/. It likes us well;
-
The very cause of Hamlet's lunacy. ,Arrd at our more consider'd time we'll read,
50 Ki,ng. O, speak of that; that do I long to hea,r. Arrswer, and thinh upon this business.
PoL. Give first admittance to th'ambassaclors; Meantime we thank you for your well-took labour;
My news shall be the fruit to that great fea,st. (io to your restl at night rve'll feast together;
Rin(t. Thyself do grace to them, and bring them in. Most welcome home! l&neunt VOLTIMT\ND and CORNIII,IUS.
lEril POL{)NtlIS. 'i, Pol,. This business is well ended.
He tells me, my dear Gertrude, he hath found My liege, and rnadam, to expostulate -
rs The head and source of all your sorr's distemper. -
What majesty should be, 'lvhat duty is,
Qzteeru I doubt it is no other but the main, Why day is day, night night, and time is time,
His father's death, and our o'erhasty marriage. - Were nothing but to waste night, day, and time.
Korzq. Well, we shall sift him. :rr '||1s,'.1nr., since brevity is the soul of wit,
,,\rrd tediousness the limbs and outward flourishes,
Re-enter PO LONIIIS, irrtlz \r0 l-l'l NIAN I) arrl (t( )ItNl,ll,It IS. I will be brief: - your noble son is mat[:
W'elcome, rny gotid fr:iends! Mad call I it; for, to define true madness,
Say, Yoltimand, what from our. brother Norway? Wlrrll, is't but to be nothing else but mad?
(i0 lroh. Most fair return of greetings and desires. llul; lol, tha,t go.
Upon our first, he sent out to suppress 1,r, Q'u,eert,. More matter, with less art.
Ifis nepherv's levies; which to him appear'd fut|,. Mad,arn I swear I use no art at all.
'I'o be a preparation 'gainst the Polack; 'l'lrrr.t he is rnad, 'tis true: 'tis true 'tis pity;
But, better look'd into, he truly found ,\rrrl pity 'tis 'tis true: a foolish figure;
r;; It was against your highness: whereat griev'd, liut farewell it, for I will use no art.
That so his sickness, age, and impotence,
-,
rrr ['111d let us grant him, then: and now rema,ins
Was falsely borne in hand, sends out arrests 'l'hrlt we find out the cause of this effect,
On Fortinbras; which he, in -brief, obeys, ( )r rrr,ther say, the cause of this defect, -
58 Act II. Scene l[. Act II. Scene IL 59

For this effect defective comes by cause: Or look'd uporr this love with idle sight;
Thus it remains, and the remainder thus: What might you think? I{o, I went round - to work,
ro; Perpend. rro Aud my young nristress thus I did bespeak:
I have a daughter, have whilst she is mine, 'Lord Hamlet is a prince, out of thy star;
-Who, - -
iri her duty andobefience, mark, 'Ihis must not be;' and then f precepts gave her'
Hath given me this: now gather, and surmise. lBead,s. ifhat she should lock herself from his resort,'
'To the celestiai ancl my soul's idol, the most beautitied Admit no messengers, receive no tokens.
ro Ophelia,' r'rr:, Which done, she took the fruits of my advice;
' That's an -illphrase, a vile phrase,
but you shall hear. Thus: - 'beautified'is a vile phrase: And he, repuls0d, a short tale to make,
- then
Fell into a sadness; into a fast; -
[Reads.
'In her excellent white bosom, these, &c. Thence to a watch, thence into a weakness,
Queen,. Came this from llamlet to her? 'Ihence to a lightness, and, by this declension,
7in Pol. Good madam, stay awhile; I will be faithful. lReads. rr'o lnto the madness wherein now he raves,
rDoubt thou the stars are fire; And all'we mourn for.
Doubt that the sun doth movel I{irg. Do you think 'tis this?
Doubt truth to be a liar; Queen. It may be, very likely.
But never doubt f love.
120 'O dear Ophelia, I am ill at these numbers; I have not art
Pol. Hath there been such a time
That I have positively saitl "Tis so,'
- I'd fain know that -
to leckori my groans: but that I love thee best, O most best, W'hen it prov'd otherwise?
heliere it. Adieu. 1116 Ring. Not that f know.
'Thine evermore, most dear lady, whilst this machine Pol. nto'inting to his heatl ancl shoulilu'l Take this from this, if
is to him, IIAMLET.' this be otherwise:
rzs This, in obedience, hath my daughter shown rne, lf circumstances leaal me, I will find
And more above, hath his solicitings, Where truth is hid, though it were hid incleecl
" As they fell out by time, by means, and place, Within the centre.
All giveu to mine ear. Kiug. Ilow may we trY it further?
I{irg. But how hath she t{r} 'Pol. You know, sometimes he walks for hours together
Receir''d his love? Hcre in the lobby.
-What
1)ol, do you think of me? Quoen,. So he does, indeed.
1r0 lfttrq. As of a man {aith{ul ancl honourable. l>ol , At such a time I'll loose my daughter to him;
I'ol . I would fain prove so. But what might you think, l3c you and I behind an arras then;
When I had seen this hot love on the wing, Mark the encounter: if he love her not,
As I perceiv'd it I must tell you that, - rrr., fi1fl be not from his reason fall'n thereon,
Before try claughter told me, what might you, ltet me be no assistant for a state,
-
rar Or my dear majesty, your queen here, think, liut keep a farm anil carters.
If I hacl play'd the desk or table-book; Ifi,ng. We will try it.
Or given my heart a winking, mute and dumb, (,hrcen. Bu! look, where sadly the poor wretch cornes reading.
60 .\ct II. Scene II. Act Il. Scenc II, 61

Pol. Away, I do beseech you, both away; :l l0 He,m. Itfto my grave?


uo I'll board him presently: O, give me leave. Pol. Indeed, that is out o'the afu. fosidal l{ow pregnant
- l&reunt KING, QUEEN, and' Attenclants' sometimes his replies are! a happiness
-
that often madness hits on,
Enter H/.MLET, read,ing. which reason aud sanity could not so prosperously be delivered
How does rny good Lord f{amlet? :rrr, of. I wili leave him, and sudclenly contrive the means of meet-
honourable lord, I
Ham. W ell, God:a-mercy.
Pol. Do you krrow me, my lord?
ing between him and my daughter.
*'ill most humbly take my leave of you. - My
Ham. Excellent well; you are a fishmonger. Hant. You cannot, sir, take from me any thing that I will
rlb Pol. Not f, my lord. :rir{) rDore willingly part withal, except my life, except my life, except
Ham. Thet I would you were so honest a man. nty life. -
Pol. Ifonest, my lord! J'ol. Eare you well, my lord.
Ham. /ry, sir; to be honest, as this worlcl goes, is to be one I{am,. These tedious old tools!
nian picked out of ten thousand.
r8o Pol. That's very true, my lord. . Fnter ROSENCRANTZ and GUILDENSTERN.
Hqtn. For if the sun breed rnaggots in a deatl dog, heing ',';,,.i, ]>ol. You go to seek the Lord Hamlet; there he is.
a god kissing carrion, I{ave you a daughter? Ros. l'to Pol,ortiu{l God save you, sir! f/ril POLONIIiS.
-
Pol. I have, my lord. (lutil,. My honoured lord!
18b Hatn. Let her not walk i'the sun: conception is a blessing; 1?os. My rnost clear lord !
but not as your daughter may conceive: friend, look to't. Hant. My excellent good friendsl How dost thou, Guilden-
Pol. How say you by that? lasz:r/zl Still- harping on my daugh- ruri. sfplp? Ah, Rosencrantz! Good lads, how do ye both?
ter; yet he knew me not at first; he said I was a tishuronger: -Eo.s. As the indifferent children of the earth.
roo he is far gone, far gone; and truly in my youth I suffered much Guil . Happy, in that we are not overhappr';
extremity for love; very riear this. I'll speak to him again. ( )n Fortuuets cap we're not the very button.
What do you read, my lord'/ - Hirnz. Nor the soles of her shoe?
Ham. Words, words, words. l:rr, fios. Neither, my lord.
1eb Pol. What is the rnatter, rrry lord? Ham. Theln you Iive about her r,vaist, or in the middle of
Hatn. Between who ? lrel favours?
PoL I mean, the matter that you read. lry lord. (irtil. \'aith, her privates we.
Hatm. Slanders, sir: for the satirical rogue says here, that [:lu,tn. In the secret parts of Fortune? O, most true; she is
old men have grey beards, that their faces are wrinkled; their 'ro ii stxumpet. What news?
s00 eyes purging thjck amber and plurn-tree gum, and that they have -Ilos. None, my lord, but that the world's grown honest.
a plentiful lack of wit, together with most weak hams: all which, Hnnt. Then is doomsday near; but your news is not true.
sir; though I most powerfully and potently believe, yet I hold it lrrd, me questiort more in particular: what have you, my good
not honesty to have it thus set down; for you yourself, sir, should. '',1'r'iendsr deserved at the hands of Fortune, that she sends you
zou, be old as f am, if, like a crab, you could go backward. 1o ;rrison hither?
Pol. lusidel Though this be madness, yet there is rnethod (iuil,. Pison, my lord!
in't. W-ill you walk out of the air, my lord? I-la,m. Denmark's a prison.
-
62 ,,\ct IL Scene Il. Act IL Scene II. 63

zbo -Bos. Then is the world one.


,,,,,
of our ever-preserved love, and by what more dear
t,he obligation
Ham. A, goodly onel in which there are many confines, wartls, ,
better proposer could charge you withal, be eve' ancl clirect
and dungeons, Denmark being one o'the worst. with me, whether you were sent for, or no ?
'We rur Ros. lasi.de to Guit.l What say you?
-l?os. think not so, my lord.
2'b Ham^ Why, then 'tis none to you: for there is nothing either [{nm.. lasi|te] Nay, then, f have an eye of you. _ If you
good or bad, but thinking makes it so: to me it is a prison. krve me, hold not off.
-Bos. Why, then your ambition makes it onel 'tis too narrow Gu,il. My lord, we were sent for.
for your mincl. Hunz. I will tell you why; so shall my anticipation prevent
260 Hu/m. O God, I could be bounded in a nut-shell, and count rli, yollt' discovery, and your secrecy to the
king ancl queen rnoult
myself a king of infinite space2 were it not that I have bad dreams, rr. feather" f have of late, but rvhere{ore I know not _. lost
Guil. Which dreams, indeed, are ambition; for the very sub- - of exercises; and, indeed, it goes
rrrirth, forgone all custom
',ll_rrry
zol stance of the ambitious is rnerely the shadow of a drearn. so heavily with my disposition, that this goodly frame, the earth,
Ham. A dream itself is but a shadow. r. s.ems to me a sterile this most excellent ca.opy,
.Bos. Truly, and f hold ambition of so airy and light a quality, l,he-air, look you, this -promontory;
brave o'erhanging firmamen! this rnajes_
that it is but a shadow's shadow. l,ical roof fretted with golden fire, why, it appeareth otler
Ha.m. Ihen are our beggars bodies, and our monarchs and thing to me than a and - congregation of no
pestilent vapours.
_foul
sro outstretchecl heroes the beggars'shadows. Shall we to the court? 'rr, what a piece of work is rnan! how noble in reasoul how infinite
for, by my fey, I cannot reason. in faculties! in form and moving how express ard admirable! in
Ros. u,nd GtadL. We'll walt upon you. *ction how like an-angel! in apprehension how like a.god! the
Ham. No such matter; f wil not sort you with the rest of [rs'*rty of the world! the paragon of animals! Ancl yel] to me,
r,.,rr

zlb my servants; for, to speak to you like an honest man, I am most what is this quintessence of dust? man delights not me; .o, r1o'
dreadfully attended. But, in the beaten way of friendship, what woman neither, though by your smiling you seem to say so.
rnake you at Elsinore ? ;r,i, fios. My lord, there was no such stuff in my thoughh.
-Eos. To visit you, my lord; no other occasion. Hant. Why did you laugh, then, when f said ,rnan"delights
2s0 Ham. Beggar that I am, f am even poor in thanks; but rrot met ?
I thank you; and sure, dear friends, my thanks are too dear a 'Io think, my lord, if you delight not in man, rvhat
-Bos.
halfpenny. Were you not sent for? Is it your own inclining? le'ten entertainme't the players shall receive from you: we coted.
Is it a free visitation? Come, come, cleal justly with mel come, r:ro thcrn on the way; and hither are they coming, to
offlr you service.
'jH5 come; nay, speak. IImn. He that plays the king shall be welcome, -- his
Guil. What should we say, my lord? rrrajesty shall have tribute of me; the adventurous knight shall
Ham. WI'ry, anything but to the purpose. You were sent his foil and target; the lover shall not sigh gratis; the hu-
'se
for; and there is a kind of confession in your looks, which your rirb rrrorous marr sha,ll end his part
in peace; the clown shall rnake
zso modesties have not craft enough to colour: I know the good those laugh whose lungs are tickred a' the sear; and the rady
king ancl queen have sent for you. shall say her mind freely, or the brank verse shuir hart for,t.
-Eos. fo what end, my lord? ,r, What players are they? -
Hom. That you must teach me. But let me conjure you, by Ros. Even those you were wont to take such delight in, the
the rights of our fellowship, by the consonancy of our youth, by tragedians of the citv.
61 Act II. Scene rI.
II. Scene I1. Act 65
H:ow chaiices it they travel? their residertce, both irr
llattt. ,'rr let ne comply with you in this garb, Iest my extent
a+r reputation and profit, rvas better both ways' to the
Ilos. I thilk their inhibition comes by the means of the late lrlayers, which, f teil you, must show fairly outward, should more
lppea,r like entertainment than yours. you are welcome: but
inttovatit,r r.
:rr, rpy l111sls-father and aunt-mother are deceived.
Hrun,. they irold the same estimatioti they dicl when T
f)o (itri,l,. In wha! my dear lord?
860 was in the city? are they so followed?
1los. No, indeed, they are not.
lluLtr. I am but mad north-lorth-west: when the lvind is
Hanz. B:ov comes it? do they grow rusty?
sorrtherl;, I know a harvk from a handsaw.
/los. Nay, their endeavour keeps in the wonted pace: but
Rr,-s111,t, P0l,0N.lllS.
thele is, sir, an aery of children, little eyases, that cry out on the
/'o1. Wcll be rvith you, gentlemen!
eoo top of question, and are most tyrannically clapped fort 't:
these
,,) llrtnt. Hark you, Guildenstem;
- thereyou too;
are riow the fashion; ancl so berattle the common stages, so and at each
afraid of
- uu' rr htlarer: that great baby you see is not -yet out of
they r:all them, that many rvearirrg rapiers are goose-
erio
-
cluills. ancl clare scarce come thither.
lris srvadclling-clouts.
/lo.s. he's the second time come to them; for they
Hctttt. What, are they children? whr-r mailtains 'ettrir how are -Ifappily
sir.\: arr old rnan is trvice a child.
they escoted? Will they pursue the qualitv no lorrg-er than,they
can sing? will the)'not say a{terwards, if they should grow them-
r, llrtnt. I rvill pr.ophesy he comes to tell me of the players;
as it is rnost like, if their means rrrrrt'li il.. \rou sa1'-right, sir: o'lVlonda;, morning; 't*as iheu,
sirii selves to r:orlmon players,
are r1o better, tttei. -
writers do thenr \vrollgr to make then i rrrlcocl.

exclaim against
- their orvrt succession? l'ol. NIy lord, I have news to tell you.
1los. Faith, there has beetr rnuch to do oD both sides; and
llottr. My lord, t have news to tell you. JVhen l-l.oscius
lir \\;ts lr.tt A,OtOf in ROme,
aro the nation holds it uo sin to tarre them to controversy: there
rva,s, for a while, tto money bid for argument, unless the poet and
l\tl. Ahe actors are- come hither, my lord.
llrutr.. Buz. lt:uzl
the player went to cuffs in the questiotr.
Hnm. Is't possible? l\tl. Upon rny honour,
Iltr,ttt. Then came each -actor on his ass,
Bib Gu'it. (\, there has been nruch throrving about of brains' ,i ' lltl. The best actors in the worid, either for-tragedy, cornedy,
Ha'nt^ Do the boys carry it awaY?
lrisl.r'.r'. p,st'r'al, pastoral-comical, historical-pastoral, tiagicar-his-
/los. Ay, that they do, my lord; Hercules and his loatl too'
l.rir:trl, l;r'tgic;r,l-comical-historical-pastoral, scene individable, or
Bso Hu'm. it is not very strange I for my uncle is king of Den- ,,r l,rx'n) rrrrlirrrilcrl : Seneca ca,nnot be too heavy, nor Plautus too
rnalk, and those that rvould make rnorvs at him while my father
ducats a-piece for-his lirrlrl. lil l;lr. lr*r'.f v'rit and theliberty. These are the onry rnen.
' forty, fifty, anishundred'
lived, give twenty,
. { ) .ltlrhthah, iudge of fsrael, what a treasure haclst thou
picture'in little. 'sblood, there something in this more tha,n
I lrr tt r
!

rs:, natural, if philosophy could find it out.


lbl . Whul r treAsure had he, my lord?,
[Flourish, of t't'umpets wdthilt'
llrtttr. Wh1, ,
tOne
fair claughter, alrd no more,
G'uil. There are the PlaYers.
Hcwt. Gentl"."o, yoo are welcome to Elsinore' Your hands, The which he lovdd passing rvell.'
corne then; the appurtenance of welcome is fashiou aItd. ceremony:
lltl. ius,itt,el Still on my daughter.
lltr,nt,. Am f not i'the rrght, old Jeplithahi,
lrr :r rr,l l. Shirkespcrtcs Jlitmlet.
6ti Act IL Scene II. Act II. Scene II. 67

4r0 I'}ol. If you call rne Jephthah, my lord, I have a daughtel tis rrot so it begins with Pyrrhus:
that I love passing well. -
'The rugged Pyrrhus, he whose- sable arms,
Hcnn. Nay, that follorvs not. -
Black as his pulpose, did the night resemble
Pol. What follows, then, my lord ? When he lay couchdd in the ominous horse,
Ham. Why, -
I{ath now this dread and black complexion smear'd
(As by lot, God wot,'
:r:ri, With heraldry more dismal; head to foot
and then, you know, Now is he total gules; horridty trick'd
(It
came to pass, as most like it 1vas,' With blood of fathers, mothers, daughters, sons,
-
the first row of the pious chanson will show you more; for look, IJal<'d a.nd impasted with the parching streets,
rvhere my abridgments come. 'Ihat lend a tyranuous and damndd light
-
frnte,r four or /ae PLAYEIIS. 'l'o their vild murders: roasted in wlath and fire,
++o You are welcome, mastersl welcome, all. I arn glad to see r-e And thus o'er-sizdd with coagulate gore,
well; rvelcome, gooal friends. 0, my old friondl thy face is With eyes like carburrcles, the hellish Pyrrhus
valanced since I sa'n, thee last; comest thou to benrd rne in Old grandsire Priarn seeks.'
++n Denmark? What, my youlrg lady and mistress! By 'r lady, S,,. proceed you. -
-
your ladyship is nearer to heaven than when I saw you last b1' IItl,. 'ltorc God, my lord, well spoken, with good accent
the altitude of a chopine. Pray God, your voice, Iike a piece ,,rrrl gnod discretion.
of uncurrertt gold, be ttot cracl<etl within the ring. Masters, Ittit'st Plrn1. ,Anon he finds hirn
-
rio you are all welcome. lVe'll e'eri to't like Flench fn,lconers, fly Striking too short at Greeks; his antique srvordu'
at any thing rve see: rve'll have a speech straight; cotne, give ll,cbellious to his arm. lies .lvhere it falls,
us a taste of yotir quality; come, a passionate speech. licpugnant to command: unequal rnatch,d,
Ilirst Ploa. What speech, my good lord? l'vrrhus at Priarn drives; in rage strikes rvide;
.rii, IIcuz. I heard thee speak rne a speech oncer but it was llrrt with the whiff and wind of his fell sr,vord
-
never acted; or, i{ it was, not above once; for the plal', I re- 'l'h'unnervbd father falls. ,Ilien senseless Ilium,
member, pleased not the million; 'trvas cavitr,re to the general: Socming to feel this blorv, with flarning top
but it was as I received it, and others, whose judgmettts iri Sloops to his base, and rvith a hideous crash
-
+oo such matters cried in the top o{ mine all excellent play, 'l'rrl<es prisoner Pyrrhus' ear: for, lo! his sword.
-
lvell digested in the scenes, set down with as much modesty as \\''lrirlr u,as decliuing urr the rnilky head
cunning. T remember, one said there were no sallets in the lines ( )l' rcvo'end Priam,
seem,d i' th'air to stick;
to rnake the matter savoury, nor no matter in the phrase that So, ils r, paiuted tyrant, pyrrhus stood;
+on rnight indict the author of affectation; but called it au honest A rrrl. likc rr rrcutral to his rvill arrd rrratter.
rnethod, as wholesome as sweet, and by very much nrore hand- l )irl rrollrirrg.
some than fine. One speech in it I chiefly loved: 'trvas ,iBneas' llrr1,, :rs rve o{tcu see, against some storm,
tale to Did,o; and thereabout of it especially, where he speaks ,'\ silence in the heavens, the rack stand still,
+ro of Priam's slaughter: if ii live in your memory, begin at this 'l'lrrr J;elfl r'inds speechless, and the orb below
line; let me see, let me see; ,'\s lnrsh as death, anon tLe dreadful thunder
-'The rugged Pyrrhus, like th' Hyrcanian beast,' l)ollr lord the region; so, after pyrrhus'nnor":.,.
-
Act II. Scene II. 69

.68 Act II. Scene Il. ,,', rrntl brief chronieles of the time: after your death you were better
have a bad epitaph than their ill report while you live.
b10 Arousqd vengeance sets him new a-work; Pol. My lord, f will use them according to their deselt.
And never did the C,vclops'hammers fall Hqm. God's bodykins, man, better! Ilse every man after
On Mars his armour, forg'd for proof eterne2 r,L,r, his desert, ancl who should 'scape whipping? Use them after

With less remorse than Pyrrhus' bleecling sword your owrr honour and dignity: the less they deserve, the more
Now falls on Priam. nrerit is in your bounty. Take them in.
b1b -
Out, ou! thou strumpet, Fortune ! AII you gods, Poi. Come, sirs.
fn general synod, take away her power; rilii) I*nn. Follow him, friends: we'll hear a play to-momow.
Break all the spokes and fellies from her wheel, l-Oai1 POL0NLUS nitlt all the PI'1.YF"F,S ercept llze FIRST.
And bowl the round nave down the hill of heaven, Dosi thou hear me, old friend; can you play the Murder o{
As low as to the fiends!' Gonzago ?

b2o Pol. This is too long. Irorst Pl,ty. Ay, my lorcl.


Hanr. It shall to the barber's, with your beard. -Prithee, r,rirr Ham. \Ye'Il ha't to-morrow night. You could, {or a need,
he's for a jig or a of or he-
say on; tale bawtlry, sleeps;
- study a speech of some d.ozen or sixteel lines, which f would
-
say on; come to Hecuba. set down and insert in't, could you not?
Fi,t"st Play, 'But who, O, who had seen the mobled queen - ' Ilu'st Plctu. Ay, my lord.
6zb Hun. 'Tlne moblecl queen'? 1,,0 Hmz. Yery well. - Follow that lord; and look you mock
Pot. That's goocl; 'mobleil queen' is gooil. lrim rrot. ltr?il L,'lItST PI,AYER.] My good friends, I'll leave you
Xlirst Play. 'Run barefoot up and clown, threatenirrg the lill night; you are welcome to Elsinore.
flames -Bos. Good my lordl
With bisson rheum; a clout upon that head Hotn. Ly, so, Gocl b' wi' ye! l&'r:ezni ITOSITNCRAN'IZ und'
'Where
b30 late the diadern stood; and for a robe, GUILDENS'I'IIRN.l Now I am alone.
About her lank and all o'er-teemdd loins, (), what a rogue and peasant slave am I!
A blanket, in th'alarm of fear caught up; - ls it not monstrous, that this player here,
Who this had seen, with tongue in venom steep'd, Ilut in a fiction, in a dream of passion,
'Gainst fortune's state woulcl treason have pronouncedl ( buld force his soul so to his own conceit,

bir", But if the gocls themselves dicl see her then,


-When
,',, 'lthat, from her working, all his visage rvann'd;
she saw Pyrrhus make malicious sport 'ltcars irr his eyes, distractioli in's aspdct,
In mincing with his sword her husband's limbs' ;\ brokerr voice, and his whole function suiting
The instant burst of clamour that she made, - \Vith forms to his conceit? and all for nothingl
Unless things mortal move them uot at all, -- l,irl l-Iecuba!
b+o Woulcl have made milch the burnirrg eyes of heaven, ' ,, \Vha,t's Ifecuba to him, or he to Hecuba,
-What
And passion in the gods.' 'l'lur,t he should weep fo1 her? would he do,
Pol. Ltok, whether he has not turneil his colour, and ha's l llll he the motive and the cue for passion
tears in's eyes' Prithee, no more' 'l'lrrr,1, I have? He would drown the stage with tears
- I'll have thee speak out the rest of this
b4b Ham,. '\is well;
'\nrl cleave the general ear with horricl speech,
soon.-Goodrnylord,willyouseetheplayerswellbestowecl?
Do you hear, let them be well usecl, for the;' are the abstract
70 Act Il. Scene II. Act IIL Scene I. 7I

rso Nlake rnad the guilty, and appal the free" )ut o{ my weakness arrd my melancholy,
,t;o (
Conforind the ignorant, and amaze, indeecl, As he is very potent with such spirits,
The very faculties of eyes arrd ears. Yet f, Abuses rne to clamrr me: Itll have grounds
A dull and muddy-mettled rascal, peak, Nlore relative than this: the play's the thing
Like J'ohn-a-dreams, unpregnant of my cause, -
\\rherein I'll catch the conscience of the king' I llrtt.
reb And cau say nothing; no, not for a king,
Upon rvhose property and most dear life ACT III.
A darnrr'cl clefeat r,vas made. Am I a coward?
Who calls me villain? breaks my pate across? SOI'INE I. Elsinore. A roottz in /:he castl,e'
Plucks off rny beard, and blo.lvs it in my facei) /L:rre,' KrNri, (lrrl,)r,)N, t,,lt;lll]t,;i,_J]ili"J:t^, RosItNcrtA,r-'I'2. ctt'tct

ooo Tweaks me by the nose? gives me the lie i'the throat,


As cleep as to the lungs? who does rne this? A,-irtg. A:ncl can you, by rio drift of circumstalce,
Ha? lVhy I should take it; for it cannot be (iet {rom him why he puts on this confusion'
60b But I am pigeorr-liver'd, and lack gall Grating so harshly all his days of quiet
To nrake oppression bitter; or, ere thisl \\'ilh lrrrbulent and dangerous lunacy?
f should have fatted all the region kites , fLos. I{e does confess he feels himself distracted;
With this slave's offal: bloody, bawdy r,illain! lSut from what cause he will by no means speak.
R,emorseless, treacherous, -lecherous, kindless villain! {lrrr,/. Nor do we find him {orward to be sounded;
aro O, vengeance ! llut. rvith a crafty madness, keeps aloof,
lVhy, rvhat ari ass am Ml'his is most bravc. \\rhen we rvoulcl bring him on to some cotrfession
That f, the son of a clear father murder'cl, ()t his true state.
Prornpted to my revenge by hea,ven and hell, to ()tteert,. Did he receiYe you r,r'ell i)
Ufust, like a whore, unpack my heart with words, /io.s. N{ost like a gentlemarr.
otr And fall a-cursing, like a verv drab, zr, scullion ! (hrit. ts.ut with much forcing of his disposition.
l'ie upon't! fohl About, nry brain! I have heard lios. Niggard of question; but. o{ our demands,
That guilty creatnres, sitting at :r, plav, Il.ost free in his reply.
Ifave, by the very cunrring of the scene, ()rreert. Did you assay him
620 Been stmck so to the soul, that presently r;'Io any pastime?
They have proclaim'cl their malefactions; 1?o.s. Madam, it so fell out, that certain players
For murcler, though it have no tongue, rvill speak We o'er-r'aught on the way; of these we told him,
lVith most miraculous organ. I'll have these players And there did seem in him a kintl of joy
Play something like the murder of my father 1lo hear of it: they are about the court;
ozs Before mine uncle: f'll observe his looks; ,o And, as I thirik, they have already order
I'll tent him to the quick: if he but blench, This night to play before him.
f knorv my course. The spirit that I have seerr Pol. 'Tis most true:
May be the devil: and the devil hath power Ard he beseech'd me to entreat youl majesties
T'assume a pleasing shape; yea, ancl perhaps 'lto hea,r and see the matter.
72 Act III. Scene I. Act IIL Scene I. 73

King. With all my heart; and it cloth much content me f,i Pol. I hear him coming: let's withdraw, my lord.
z; To hear him so inclin'd. lEreunt KING and POL0NI[JS.
Good gentlemen,. give him- a further edge,
And drive his purpose on to these delights. Enter HAMLET.
'We
l?os.shall, my lord. Ham. To be, or not to be, that is the question:
Eratnt ROSENCRANTZ ant]. GUILDENST'ERN.
I Whether 'tis nobler in the mind -to suffer -
Kintt. Sweet Gertrude, leave us too; The slings and arrows of outrageous fortune,
For rve have closely sent for _[Iamlet hither, Or to take arms against a sea of troubles.
ao That he, as 'twere by accideut, may here ,io And bv opposing end them ? To die,
Affoont Opheha: No morel and by a sleep to say - lve encl
- to sleep, -
Ifer father and myself lawful espials The heart-ache, and the thousand natural shocks
Vill so bestow ourselves- that, seeing, -
unseen, That flesh is heir to, 'tis a consummation
We may of their encounter frankly juclge, Devoutly to be wish'd. - To die, to sleep;
m And gather by him, as he is behaved, rri, To sleep! perchance to dream:
- aX, there's -the rub;
If 't be th'affliction of his love or no For in thAt sleep of death what- dreams rnay come,
That thus he suffers for. When we have shuffled off this mortal coil,
Queen. I shall obey you. Must give us pause: there's the respect
And for your part, Ophelia, I do wish - That makes calamity of so long life;
That your good beauties be the happy cause i,r For who would bear the whips and scorns of time,
+o Of lfamlet's,wildness: so shall I hope, your virtues Th'oppressor's wrong, the proud manls contumely,
Will bring him to his wonted way again, 'Ihe pangs of disprized love, the law's delay,
To both your honours. The insolence of office, and the spurns
0,plt. .. Madam, I wish it nny. That patient merit of th'unworthy takes,
lZru# QUEEN. ,;, When he himself might his quietus make
Pol. Ophelia, walk you here. With a bare bodkin? who would fardels bear,
We will bestow ourselves. - Gracious, so please you,
lTn Opheti,al Read on this book; 'Io grunt andl sveat under a weary life,
+r That show of such an exercise - may colour But that the dread of something after death,
The undiscover'd country, from whose bourn -
-We're
Your loneliness. oft to blame in this,
-
'Tis too much prov'd, -
that with devotion's visage t,o No traveller returns, puzzles the will,
-
And pious action we do sugar o'er And makes us rather- bear those ills we have
The devil himself. llhan flv to others that we know not of ?
Krrg. fasicte] O, 'tis too true! 'lhus conscience does make cowards of us all;
ro lfow smart a lash that speech doth give my conscience ! Ancl thus the native hue of resolution
The harlot's cheek, beautied whith plastering art, *r, l.s sicklied o'er with the pale cast of thought;
Is not rnore ugly to the fhing that helps it And enterprises of great pith ancl moment,
Than is my deed to my most painted word. With this regarcl their currents turn awry,
O heavy burdenl A nd lose the name of action. Soft you now !
-
l+ Act III. Scene I. . Act III. Scene 1. 75

The fair Ophelia! itt thy borne me: I am very proud, revengeful, ambitious; r,ith more
- Nymph,
orisons
Be all my sins remember'd. offences at my beck than f have thoughts to put them in, imagi-
r)o ()1tlt. Good my lord, uatiolr to give them shape, or time to act thern in. What should
Horv does voul honour for this many a clayi) r0 such fellows as I do crawling between earth and heaven ? We
Han. I humbly thank you; well, rvell, 'rvell. are aruant knaves, all; believe none of us. Go thy rvays to a
( )1th. My lord, I har-e remembrances of youls, rrunnery. Where's your father"/
llhat I have longdd long to re-deliver; }plz. At home, my lord.
I pray you, norv receive them. rir Hanr. Let the doors be shut upon him, that he may pla;,
eb Ham. No, not I; the fool no where but in's own house. X'arewell.
I rte'ver gave Itou aught. O1tlz. O, help him, you sweet heavens!
()plt. My honour'd lorcl, you knorv right well you did; r0 Hattr. If thou dost rnarr)', I'll give thee this plague fol thy
Arrd, with them, 'n'ords of so sweet breath composed clowry: be thou as chaste as ice, as pure as snow, thou shalt
As made the things mole rich: their porfume lost. not escape calumny. Get thee to a nunnery, go: farewell. Or,
roo Take these again; for to the iioble urind if thou rvilt needs marry, marry a fool; for wise men know well
Rich gifts rvax poorr'vhen givers prove urrl<incl. rli ('uough what rnonsters you rnake of then. To a nunner} goi
Itrthere, mr- iorcl. rlrrd quickly too. Fa.re'well.
Hu,m. Ha, ba! are you honesti) (),p/t. O heavenly por,\.ers, restole hirn!
1plt. My \ord? Fhtn't. I have heard of youl paintings too, rvell enough;
rob llcnn. Are you fait'? rr'o (}od hath given you olie face, and you mahe yourselves another:

Oplt,. Wltat' means youl loldshipi) vou jig, you amble, and you lisp, and. nickrrame God's cle-
Ifotn. 'Ithat if you be lionest ancl
fa,ir, your hortestv should irt;nl'es, and make your rvantonness your ignorance. do to, f'[
admit no cliscourse to your beauty. no more on't; it hath made me mad. I say, we r,ill have rio
()lLlt. Corld beautv, rny lord, have better colnmerce than u'ith r,,i, more rrrarriages: those that are marlied already, all but oire,

rto honesty? shall iive; the test shall keep as they :u'e. To a nunnery So.
Hunt. Ay, truly; fol the porver of heautv will soorrer trans- lt t/it.
{oln l-ronesty from rvhat it is to a, barsd than the force of 01it. O, what a noble mind is here o'erthro'n'nl
honesty can translate lieautv into his liheness: this ll'as sorne- i['he courtiei''s, scholar's, soldier's e]'e, tongue, sword;
li' tine a paradox, lrut now the time givcs it ploof. I did love rrio [l' expectancy and rose of the fair state.

vf)u orlce. 'l'he glass of fashiou ancl the rnould of forrn,


lltir'olrserv'd of all observers, quite dorvrr!
Oph. Indeed", tny lord, you macle me believe
[fam. Yolt should not have believed me; for virtue cannot
so.
Ancl I. of ladies most deject and - tluite,
wretched,
tro so iloculate our old stock, but we shall relish of it: I loved 'llhat suck'd the honey of his music-vows,
rr;,, i\J61y see that rioble and most sovereign reasonT
you rtot.
U'ph. I
was the more deceived. l,ike sweet bells jarrgled, out of tune, and harsh;
Hutn. Get thee to a nunnery: rvhy wouldst thou be a breeder 'l'hat unmatch'd form and feature o{ blorvn youth
of sinners? I am myself indifferent honest: liut yet I could ac- l:ilasted with ecstasy: O, r,voe is me,
rzb cuse me of such things, that it were better my rnother had" not 'l" have seen n'hat I have see.n, see rvhat I seel
76 Act III. scene II.
He-pnler KING azd POLONIUS. Act III. Scene II. 77

1i0 King. Love! his affections do not that way tend; thus; but use all gently: for in the very tonent, tempest, and,
Nor what he spake, though it lack'd form a little,
-Was as I maJr say, whirlwind of your passion, you must acquire antl
-temperance
not like madness. There's something in his soul, that may give it smoothness. O, it offends
beget a
O'er which his melancholy sits on brood; to *u to the soul to hear a robustious periwig'pated fellow tear
Ancl I do doubt the hatch and the disclose
rii' Will be some danger: which for to prevent,
a passion to tatters, to very rags, to split the ears- of the
groundiings, who, for the most part, are capable of nothing but
I have in quick determination r;, inexplicable dumb-shows and noise: f would have such a fellow
Thus set it down: he shall with speed to England,
whipped for o'ercloing Termagant: it out-herods Herod: pray
For the ilemand of-our neglectecl tribute:
you, avoitl it.
Haply, the seas, and countries different,
ruro With variable objects, shall expel
Ilirst Pkty. I warrant your honour
Flatn. Be not too tame neither, but let your owrl discretion
This something-settled matter in his heart, :o be your tutor; suit the action to the word, the word to the action;
Whereon his brains still beating puts him thus
-What rvitl this special obsetvance: that you o'erstep not the modesty
From fashion of himself. think you on't?
of nature: for any thing so overdone is from the purpose of
Pol. It shall do well; but yet do I believe
playing, whose end, both at the first and now, was and is, to
rss The origin and commencement of his grief
:r holcl, as'twere, the mirror up to natuel to show virtue her own
Sprung from neglected love. How now, Ophelia!
- Ifamlet said; fea,ture, scortr her own image, ancl the very age and bocly of the
You need not tell us what Lord time his form and pressure. Now, this overdone, or come tardy
trVe hearcl it all. My lorcl, do as you please; off, though it make the unskilful laug\ cannot but make the
But if you hold it- fit, after the play, :ro judicious grieve; the censure of the which one rnust, in your
ruio Let his queen mother all alone entreat him
allowance, o'erweigh a whole theatre of others' O, there be players
To show his grief: let her be rouud with him; that I have seert play, and heard others praise, and that
And f'Il be plac'd, so please you, in the ear highly. not to speak-it profanely, that, neither having the
Of all their conference. If she find him not, -
:r; accent of Christians, nor the gait of Christian, pagan' nor man,
To Hngland send him; or con{ine him rvhere have so strutted and bellowecl, that I have thought some of nature's
Your wisclom best shall think. journeymen hacl made men, and not made them well, they imi-
1en King. It shall be so: lated humanity so abominably.
Maclness in great ones must not unwatchtcl go. l,Eneu'nt'
+0 Pirst PJiry. I hope we have reformed that indifferently
with us.
SCENE II. A hall dn the Po,lctae. Ha,m. O, reform it altogether. Antt let those that play
Enter HLMT'ET anil seueral PLAYERS. your clowrrs speak no more than is set down for them: for
rn ihere be of them that will themselves laugh, to set on some
Ham. Speak the speech, I pray you, as I pronounced it quantity o{ barren spectators to laugh too; thoug\ in the
to you, trippingly on the tongue: but if you mouth it as
many of your players do, I had as lief the town-crier spoke -"uo ti-u, sorne necessary question of the play be then to
be consiclered: that's villanous, and shows a most pitiful am-
r my lines. I\[or do not saw the air too much with your hand, :,0 bition in the fool that uses it. Go, make you ready'
l&munt PLAYERS.
78 ,\ct lII. Scene Il. Act IIL Scene II. 79

Ir'nt er P OLONILIS, ROSENCI{T\NTZ, antl GIJ ILDENSTEIiN. Even with the very comment of thy soul
llow now, my lordl will the king hear this piece of work? .; Observe my uncle: if his occultetl guilt
Pol. And the queen too, and that presently. Do not itself unkennel in one speech2
bi Hunz. Bid the players make haste. fZrir pOLONrItS.l Wili It is a damnbd ghost that we haYe seen'
you two help to hasten them i) And my imaginations are as foul
Ros. orzcl Gui,l. We will, my lord. As Vulcan's stithy. Give him heed.ful note:
lilreunt ROSENCIfANTZ aru I GI|ILD I,INS'UEF,N" Ir'or I mine eyes will rivet to his face;
',0
Hrtm. What ho. Horatio! And, after, we will both our juilgments ioirr
llr censurc of his seerning.
/,,'zeler FlOltATIO. I Iot". Well, mv lord:
Hor. IIerc, sweet lordr at youl service. lf hc steal aught the whilst this play is playing,
Hcun. Horatio, thou art e,en a.s just a lna,n And'scape detecting. willI pay the theft.
(i0 As eTer my conversatiou cop'cl withal. r. [{am. Ihey're coming to the play: I must be idle;
Hor. O, my dear lorcl, ( irrt' y01 a place.
Hcnn. - Nay, do not think f flatter';
For rvhat advancernent may I hope from thee, mu,rclt. A fburistt. -l?rler KING, (illltEN, IIOLONIUS, OPHELIA'
l)a'nish.
'Ihat no re\renue hast, llut thy goocl spirits, IiOSl,lNOIl,AN'l'Z, GIJILDIINSTIIII'N, antl othcr Lorcls attend'ott't, toi'fh the
To {eed aird clothe thee? Why should the poor be flatter'd? Guaril cctry'ing torches.

i;l No, let the candied tongue lick absurd pomp, Ifuzg. lFrow fares our cousin Harnleti'j
And crook the pregnant hinges of the knee Hcrm. Excell,ent, i'faith; of the chameleon's dish: I eat the
Where thrift rnay follow fawning. Dost thou hear? lrr ilir, promise-cramrnecl: you canliot feed capons so.
Since my dear soul was mistress of her choice, Iiin11. I have nothing rvith this alrswer' Hamlet; these rvords
.{nd could of rnen distinguish, her election :rl'e not mine.
;o f{ath seal'd thee for herself: for thou ha,st heen Harn. No, nor mine now. Polorti,r'ts.l My lord, you played
As one, in suffering all, that suffers nothing; once i'the university, you say? - lTo
A mau that fortune's buffets and rewards r ., Pol. That' did I, my lorcl; and rvas accoulted a good actor.
Hast ta'en with equal thanks; and bless'd a,re lliose I[ltn. And what did you enact?
Whose blood arrd judgment are so well comniingled, I'ot. t dLd enact Julius Crcsar: I rvas killed i' the Oapitol:
ir That they are not a pipe {or Fortune's fingel lJrutus l<illed me.
To sound what stop she please. Give nte that man rrr) Ilcr,tn. It \\'as a brute part of him to kill so capital n calf
Thai is not passion's slave, and f will rvear him l,here. Be the players ready?
In my heart's core, ay, in my heart of hear! -
Ros. -^y, my lord; they stay upon your patience.
As I do thee. Something too much of this. r:, Qu,ee?z. Come hither, my dear Hamlet, sit by rne.
-
so There is a play to-night before the king; - Hant. No, good mother; here's metal more attractive.
One scene of it comes near the circumstance Pot,. lto the lfing) O, ho! do you mark that?
Which f have told thee o{ my father's death; Hatn. Lady, shall I lie in your laP?
I prithee, when thou seest that act a-foot, fLyi,ng d,onn, a.t OPh.eh'a's fcel.
Act IIL Scene II. 8l
80 Act III. Scene II.
Oph,. Will he tell us what this show meant?
//plz. No, rny lord.
ri,b Iiam,. 'Ly, or any show that you'll show him; be not you
Hun. I meari, my head upon your lap'/ ashamecl to sirow, he'll not shame to tell you what it, meatts'-
1ph. Ly, my lord. Oqttt. You a,re naught' you are naught; I'll mark the play
Htm. Do you think f meant country rnatters? Pio. tr'or us, and for our tragedY,
I )1th. t think nothing, my lord. r{jo Here stooping to your clemencyr
I{utn. Tlnt's a fair thought to lie between maids'legs. -We
beg your hearing patiently' lEnit'
()yth. What is, my lord?
Haru. Is this a prologue' or the posy of a ring?
f1arr. Nothing. ()1tlt. 'Tis brief, mY lord.
O1th.. \ot are merry, my lord.
[Ituu. As'\\'/omallts loYe.
Hant. Who, I?
()plz. Ay, my lord. Entot' two Players, I{ing arird Queen'
Ifatn. O God, your. only jig-maker. What should a man d<r 1(j; Ptayer. I(tng. Etill thirty times hath Phcbus' cart gone round
but be rnerry? for, look you, hor- cheerfully my mother looks,
Neptune;s salt wash and Tellus' orbdd ground,
r:n and rn;' father died within's two hours.
(\lt. Nay,'tis twice two months, my lord. .Ana tnrty d.ozen moons with borrow'd' sheen
About the world have times twelve thirties been,
Halil,. So long? Nay, then, let the tlevil .lvear black, tor I'll
Since love our hearts? anil Hvmen dicl our hands,
ha'r'e a suit of sables. O heavens! die two months ago, and not
rro tTnite oommutual in most sacred bancls'
r+o forgottel yet? Therr there's hope a great man's memory may
Pltr4ler Qu.een. So many joumeys may the sun aucl rnoon
outli'e his life ha,lf a year: but, by'r' lady, he must builcl churches, Make us again count o'er ere love be done!
thenl or else shall he suffer not thinking on, with the hobby- But, rvoe is me, you are so sick of late,
r+; horse, rvhose epitaph is, ,For, O, for, O, the hobby-horse is forgol.' So far trom cheer and from your for"mer state'
Hautboys 1tlay. Tlte dttmb-sho?r enters. rrn That I clistrust you. Yet, though I distrust,
n King orzda Queen aeru bahul.!; fl.a eneen entbracing hitn, arttl.
Jt)n!,er Discomtort you, my lord, it nothing must:
Ite her. the kneels, anrl tnolu:s shou: of'ltt.crtcstal,i,t unto h,ini. Hc. takes Tor women's fear and love holcl quantity;
her up, and his head upon h.er n.er,/i: laat; lvi,nz rl,ttttu4torz rr
d'eclt'nes
,f flouvrs; sh.c. seeing lt,itn asleep, luta.s hitrt. Atu,t. r:omes i)t u, lblknr,
hanrr, In neither aught, or in extremitY'
lalr,s o/f lt,is orou:n^ lt,isscs it, arul pottrs lto,isrn i, l/,,r l(iug,s ctt..s, and. Now, what my love is, proof hath made you know;
c'nit,The (fieen returns; t'iruls th,eKing deacl, anzd, tnoh^ reo And as my love is sized, my fear is so:
lnssionor. ctr:tion.
TDa Pcrisoner, rt:oth sorne huo or three NIvteE, k)ti?es ,ilt aga'in, seem,ing t, lVhere love is great, the littlest doubts are fear'
laonen,f rtth lter. TlLe dead, bodg is carried a.u;t,y. ?'/,r, Iloisone,uood th,
Where little fears grow great' great love grows there'
Queen r.illz gifls: shc seents loath antl znnt,ill,i,nrl ou;hilr but in tlrc entr.
Plo't1er l{ing. FnLh, I must leave thee, love, anil shortly too;
rr,ccepts h,is loue. lEreu.nt My oper:ant powers their functions leaYe to do;
)ph. What means this, my lord? rro Aird lhou shalt live in this fair world behind,
Hnnt. Many, this is miching mallecho; it means mischief. I{onour'd, belov'd; and haply one as kind
Oplz. Bellke this shor,v imports the argument of the play. tr'or husbanil shalt thou
Player Queen.
- O, confouncl the restl
Hant. we rhrll k"#t'tyPiit"r*'llo"*, the prayers cannor Such love must neeals be treason in my breast;
keep counsel; they'll tell all. tsra n tl1, ShakesPeares Hamlet.
82 Act III. Scene II.
Act lII. Scene II. 8:1

In second husband let me be accurst!


r.qo None wed the second but who kill'd the first. Pkryer Queen. Nor earth to me give food, nor heaven light!
Hu,nt. Lctsictel Wormwood, wormwood. Sport anil repose lock from me clay and night!
Player Queen. The instances'that second marriage move 'l'o desperation turn my trust and hope!
Are base respects of thrift, but none of love: ,\rr a,nchor's cheer in prison be my scope!
:,r lr)'l"h opposite, that blanks the face of joy,
A second time I kill my husband dead
ror When seconcl husband kisses me in bed. [4cet what I would have well, and it destroy!
Player King. I do believe you think what now you speak; lloth here and hence pursue me lasting strife,
I l', once a widow, ever f be wife !
But $'hat rve do determine oft we break.
Purpose is but the slave to memory, fIatn. It she should break it now !
Of violent birth, but poor validity; Pltr,tleL' l{inq. 'Tis deeply sworn. Sweet, leave me here
roo Which now, like fruit unripe, sticks on the tree;
'i, awhile;
But fall, unshaken, when they mellow be. Nly spirits grow dull, and fain f would beguile
Most necessary 'tis that we forget 'l'he teilious day rvith sleep. [Slut1ts.

To pay owselyes what to ourselves is debt: Pl,ayer Queen. Sleep rock thy brain;
What to ourselves in passion we propose, r\rrd never come mischance between us twainl i [t),ri l ,

gm The passion ending doth the putpose IIqm. \[-adam, how like you this play?
lose.
The violence of either grief or joy t, QLrnen^ The lady doih protest too much, methinks.
Their'own enactors with themseives destroy: Ila.ttz. O, but she'll keep her word.
Kitr,tt . I:{ave you heard the argurnent ?
Is there no offence iu't P
Where joy most revels, grief doth most lamentl
,r, Hcr,tn. No, no, they do but jest, poison in jest; no of{ence
Grief joys, joy grieves, on slender accident.
.:ro'Ihis world is not for aye; nor'tis not i' {he world.
strange
That even our loves should with our fortunes change; What do you call the play?
Ki,ng1.
'tis a question left us yet to prove, Hatn. The Mouse-trap. Marry, how? 'I,ropically. This pJay
lqr
\fhether love lead fortune, or else fortune love. is the image of a murder done in Vienna: Gonzago is the duke's,
The great man down, you mark his favourite flies; ',r nilln€i his wife, Baptista; you shall see anon; 'tis a knavish
'zu The poor advanc'd makes friends of enemies.
piece of work; but what o' that? your majesty, and we that
lrrr,ve free souls, it touches us not; let the galled jade wince,
And hitherto doth love on fortune tend:
,rrrr withers are unwrung.
For who not needs shall never lack a friend;
And who in want a hollow friend doth try, Zzrer LUCIANUS.
Directly seasons him his enemy.
::o But orderly to end where f begun,
'l'his is one Lucianus, nephew to the king.
-
Our wills and fates do so contr:iry run, Oph. You are as good as a chorus, my lord.
That our devices still are overthrown; Ham. I could interpret between you and your love, if I
Our thoughts are ours, their ends none of our own: ,',rrrld see the puppets dallying.
So think thou wilt no second husbancl wed; O1th. You are keen, my lord, you are keen.
:.:; But die thy thoughts when thy first lorcl is dead.
,' [Junz. It would cost you a groaning to take off mr edge.
Oph. Stlll better, and worse.
6x
Act III' Scene II. 85
84 Act III. Scene rI.
IInm. lJpor', the talk of the poisoning,
Hcun. So you must take your husbands. Begin, rnurdererl Hor. I did very well note him.
-
-
pox. leave thy damnable faces, and begin. Come: the croak- Hom. ,Lh, ha! Come, some music! come' the record-
ing raven doth bellow for revenge.
zor
- ,'t's I -
Luc. Thoughts black, hands apt, drugs fi! and time agreeing, - For if the king like not the comedY,
,,, 'Why, he likes it not, perdy'
Oonfederate season, else no creature seeingl then, belike,
Thou mixture rank, of mitlnight weeds collected, ('orrre. some mnsic! - -
With l{ecate's ban thrice blasted, thrice infectecl,
IIIRN'
Re-enter ROSENCIiANTT' anrl GUILDET\S
210 Thy natural magic and dire property,
On n'holesome life usurp immediately. Guil . Good. my lord, vouchsafe me a worcl with you'
lPours the po,ison i,nto the sleepars ears. fIatn. Sfu, a whole historY.
Hu,m. He poisons him i'the garden for 's estate. llis name's 1r() The king, sir,
(:iui,L.
Gonzago: the story is extant, and writ in choice ltalial: you shall IIan. -
Ay, sir, what of him?
zli see anon how the murderer gets the love of Clonzago's wite. Gtril Is, in his retirement, marvellous distempered'
Oyir. The king rises. Hatn. Wilh drink, sir?
Ham. What, frighted with false fire! '' Gu,il. No, my lord' with choler.
Qzr,een. IIow fares rny lord? Hatn.Your wisdom should show itself more richer to signify
Pol. Give o'er the plav. 1;his to his cloctor; for, for me to put him to his purgation would
King. Gwe me some light. Away! perhaps plunge him into far more choler.
Lights. lights, lightsl - , tluit. gooa my lord, put your discourse iuto soTe fi'ame,
.Al,l. lEnanrtt all encept HAMl,llll' azd lIORAll'IO. ;r.rrd start not so wildly from my affair.
Ham. Why, let the strucken cleer go weep, Hurn. I am tame, sir:
The hart ungalldd play;
- Pronounce.
Guit. The queen, your mother, in most great atfliction of
For some must watch, while some must sleep: spiri! hath sent me to You.
So runs the world away. r, Hanz, You are welcome.
-
trYould not this, sir, and a forest of feathers, -- if the rest of Guit. Nay, good my lord, this courtesy is not of the right
my fortunes turn Turk with me, 'with two Provincial loses lrreedl. If it shall please you to make me a wholesome answer'
on my razecl shoes, get me a -
fellowship irr a oy of players, sir? I will tlo yoo, -oth"r's commandment: if not, Youl'pardon and
Hor. I{alf a share. ,i,, rny return shall be the end of my business.
Ham. -[' whole one, I. Hant,. Sir, I cannot.
For thou clost know, O l)amon dear, Gwil,. What mY lord?
This realm dismantled was FIam. Make you a wholesome allswer; my wit's diseased;
Of Jove himself; and now reigns here ,r' lrutr sir, such answer as I can make, you shall cornmandl or,
A very, Yery Pajock. rl,tlier, as you sayr rny mother; therefore llo lnoret but to the
f{or. You might have -rhymed. rrra,tterl my motherr you saYr
-
Hrtm. O good Horatio, I'lI take the ghost's wotd for a IJos. Then thus she says: your behaviour hath struclr her
lh.rrsarrd pound. Didst perceive? irrto amazement ancl admiration.
I[or. Yery well, my 1ord.
8ti Act IIl. Scene II. Act III. Scene IIL 87

840 Ham. O wonderful son, that can so astonish a mother! -- But woulcl sound me from my lowest note to the top of my compass:
is there no sequel at the heels of this mother's admiration? Impart. r:,i and there is much music, excellent voice, in this little organ;
Ros. She desires to speak with you in her closet, ere you yet cannot you make it speak' 'Sblood, do you think I arn
go to bed. easier to be played on than a pipe? Call me what iustrument
B4b Ha,rn. We shall obey, were she ten times our mother. Have you will, though you can fret me, you cannot play upon rne.
you any further trade with usi) Zhlar POLONIUS.
-B,os. My lord, you once did love me. r,xr God bless you, sir!
Ham. A:nd do still, by these pickers and stealers. Pot. My lord, the queen would speak with you' and presently.
Bbo -Ros. Good my lord, what is your cause of clistemper? you Ham,Doyoasee yoncler cloud that's almost in shape of a, camel'/
do, surely, bar the door upon your o.wn liberty, if you deny your ;ilr5 Pol. By the mass, and 'tis like a camel, indeed.
griefs to your friend. Hant, Mehhinks it is like a weasel.
Ham. Sir, f lack advancement. Pol. It is backecl like a weasel.
Bbb l?os. How can that be, when you have the voice of the Ham. Or like a whalei)
king himself for your succession in Denmark? Pol. Yery like a whale.
Hatn. -Ly, sir, but 'While the grass grows', the pro- r)0 Ham. Then will I come to my mother by and by. - They
verb is something musty. - I will come by and by.
fool me to the top of my bent.
Re-enter PLAYERS u,ith recorders. Pol. I will say so. - f-Orif POLONIIIS.
eoo O, the recorders! let me see one. To withdraw with you: rr:' Hanr. By and by is easily said. Leave me, friends.
wh)' do you go- about to recover the
- wind of me, as if you -
l&reurtt ROS., GUIL., }IOB., and' PLAY"OTIS.
-
woulcl drive me into a toil ? "Iis now the very witching time of night,
GuiL O, my lord, if my duty be too bold, my love is too When churchyards yawn, and hell itself breathes out
unmannerly.
-Will Contagion to this world: now could I drink hot blood,
a6B Hum. I do not well understand that. you play upon And do such bitter business as the day
this pipe'/ rr,'!V-su|fl quake to look on. Soft! now to my mother.
Gr.uit. My lord, I car)not. -
O heart, lose not thy nature; let not ever
Hcr,m. I pray you. llhe soul of Nero enter this firrn bosom:
Gtail. Belieye me, f cannot. I-let me be cruel, not unnatural;
s?o' Ham. I do beseech you. f will speak daggers to her, but use nonel
Gutl. I know no touch of it, my lord. rr:, My tongue ancl soul in this be hypocrites,
Htrm,. 'Tis as easy as lying: govern these ventages with your How in my words soever she be shent,
-
filgers and thumb. give it breath with your mouth, and it will lllo give them seals neyer' my soul, consent! fHri't.
aru discourse most eloquent music. Look you, these are the stops.
Guol. Fut these cannot f command to any utterance of SCENE III. A room 'in the sante.
harrnony; I have not the skill. Erzter KING, ROSENCRANTZ, and GUILDENSTERN.
380 Hunz. Why, look you now, holv unworthy a thing you make I{irg. I like him not; nor stands it
safe with us
of me! You would play upon me; you would seem to know 'llo let his madness range. Therefore prepare you;
my stops; you would pluck out the heart of my mystery; you I your commission will forthwith dispatch,
88 Act III. Scene IIL r\ct III. Seene III. 89

And he to England shall along with you: ', I{ing. Thanks, clear my lord.
; The terms of our estate may not endure [-Orif POT,0NIUS.
Hazard so near us as doth hourly grow ( ), my offence is rank, it smells to heaven I
Out of his lunacies. It hath the primal eldest curse upon't, -
Gtril. We will ourselves provide; A brother's murd.er! Pray can I not,
Most holy and religious fear it is
-
'lhough inclination be as sharp as will:
To keep those many many bodies sa{e r,, My stronger guilt defeats my strong intent;
ro That live and feed upon your majesty. And, like a man to doutrle business bound.
Ros. The single and peculiar life is bound, l stand in pause where I shall first begin,
With all the strength and armour of the mind, And both neglect. What if this cursdd hand
To keep itself from noyance; but much more Were thicker than itself with brother's blood,
That spirit upon whose weal deperid and rest r, [s there not rairr enough in the sweet heavens
rs The lives of many. The cease of majesty 'lto wash it white as snow ? W'hereto serYes mercY
Dies not alone, but, Iike a gulf, doth draw, llut to confront the visage of offerrce?
What's near i! with it: 'tis a rnassy wheel, And what's in prayer but this twofolcl force,
Fix'd on the summit of the highest mount, 'lo be forestalldd ere we come to fall, -
To whose huge spokes ten thousand. Iesser things ,,r ()r pardon'd being down? Then I'll look up;

:o Are mortis'd and adjoin'd; which, u'hen it falls, My fault is past. But O, what form of prayer
Each small annexrnent, petty consequence, Oan serve my turn? 'X'orgive me my {oul murder'?
Attends the boisterous ruin. Ne'er alone 'llhat cannot be, sitrce I am still possess'd
-
Did the king sigh, but with a general groan. ( )f those effects for which f did the murder,

King. .Lrm you, I pray you, to this speecly Yoyage; ,, My crown, mine own ambition, and my queen.
-
:; For we 'lvill fetters put upon this fear, N{ay one be pardon'd, and retain th'offence?
Which now goes too {ree-footed. ln the corrupted currents of this world
-We ()ffence's gildeil hand may shove by justice;
Eos. ct,nd Gtdl. will haste us.
Eneu nt IiO S I,INCIiANT'L and G UIL D ItN S' lllR,N.
l,
Ancl oft'tis seen the wicketl prize itself
,,, lluys out the law: but'tis not so above;
,Dzr'r' PUI.ONIUS. 'llhere is no shuffling, there the action lies
Pol. My lortl, he's going to his mother's closet: Irr his true nature; ancl- we ourselves compell'd,
Behind the arras I'll conve-v myself; .
l')ven to the teeth and forehead of our faults,
To hear the process; I'll warrant she'll tax him home; 'l'u give in evidence. What then? what rests?
so And, as you said, and wisely was it said, ,,,'l'ry what repentance can: what can it not?
'Tis meet that some more auilience than a mother, Yct what can it when one cannot repent?
Since nature makes them partial, should o'erhear ( ) wretched state! O bosom black as deathl

The speech, of vantage. Fare you well, my liege; ( ) limdd soul, that, struggling to be free,

I'll call upon you ere you go io becl, r\rt more engag'd! Help, angels! Make assay!
And tell you what I know. ,, lir)w, stubborn knees, and, heart with strings of steel,
90 Act III. Scene IV. Act IlI. Scene IV. 91

Be soft as sinews of the new-born habe ! lVIuch heat and him. I'll silence me e'en here.
All may be well' f^etires ancl Kneels' Pray you, be round with him.
Enter HAML')'I. Ham. lwithinl Mother, mother, mother!
Hanr^ Now might I do it pat, no-w he is praying; Queen. I'll warrant you. Fear me not: withdraw, I hear
him -
And now I'll do't: and so he goes to heaven: coming.
rr And so am I reveng'd:- that would be scann'd: lPolorius luides beh.i,tzd, tlre cwras.
A villain kills my father;- and., for that, Enter H-LMLF[.
I, his sole son, do this same villain send Ham. Now, mother, what's the matter?
To heaven. Quem. Ifamlet, thou hast thy father much offended.
Why, this is hire and salary, not revenge. t) Hcm?. Mother, you have my father much offended.
m IIe took my father grossly, full of breacl, QueerL. Come, come, you answer with an idle tongue.
With all his crimes broad blown, as flush as May: Ham. Go, go, you question with a wickeil tongue.
And how his audit stands who knows save heaven ? Queen.'Why, how now, Ifamlet! -What's
But in our circumstance and course of though! Ha/m.. the matter rrow?
'Tis heavy with him; ancl arn f, then, reveng?d, Queen. Ilave you forgot me ?
sr To take him in the purging of his soul, Ham. No, by the rood, not so:
rr, You are the queen, your husbandts brother's wife;
When he is fit and season'd for his passage?
Nol But would it were not so ! you are my mother.
-Queen. Nay, then, I'11 set- those to you that can speak.
Up, srvordl and know thou a more horrid hent:
When he is drunk, asleep, or in his rage; Ham. Come, come, and sit you down; you shall not budge;
eo Or in th'incestuous pleasure of his bed; You go not till f set you up a glass
At gaming, swearing; or about some act rr Where you may see the inmost part of you.
-What
That has no relish of salvation in't; Queen. wilt thou do? thou wilt not murder me?
- at heaver.r, Help, help, ho ! -
Then trip him, that his heels may kick
Ancl that his soul may be as damn'd and black Pol. LUeUnal Wha! ho! help, help, help!
w As hell, whereto it goes. My mother stays: Ham. ldrauingl How now! a rat? Deail for a ducat, dead.!
This physic but prolongs thy sickly days. llMakes u, pass tltrouoh tlrc arrus.
lEt:it.
lTh,a Iling rises and acl'ortrtr:es.
Pol. O, f am slain!
fbeluind) lFalls and, die,s.
l{inq. My words fly upr mI thoughts remain below: ', Qu,een O me, what hast thou donei
Words without thoughts never to heaven go. l&rtl. Ham. Nay, I knorv not: Is it the king?
Queen. O, what a rash and bloody deed is thisl
Han. A. bloody deed! almost as bad, good rnother,
SCENE IV. The Queen's closet. - his brother.
As kill a king, and marry with
Zzler QUEIIN ond POLONIUS. Queen. As kill a king?
Pol. He will come straight. Look you lay home to him: ,t Henz Ay, Iady,'twas my word.
lLifts up the arras, and discooers
-
Polonias.
Tell him his pranks have been too broad to bear with,
Ancl that your grace hath screen'd and stood between 1lhou wretched, rash, intrucling fool, farewell!
dl

92 Act IIL Scene IV.


Act III. Scene IV. 93
I took thee for thy better; take thy lortunel And batten on this moor? IIa! have you eyes?
Thou find'st to be too busy is some clanger' -
\lou cannot call it love, for at your age
Leave wringing of youl hands. Peace ! sit you down,
ll; And let me wriug your heart: for so f shall,
ll'he he;'-day in the blood is tame, it 's humble,
,,, And waits upon the judgment: and what judgment
If it be made of Penetrable stuff ; Would step from this to this? Sense, sure, you have,
If damndd custom have not braz'dl it so, Else could you not have motion: but, sure, that sense
That it is proof and bulwark against sense'
Js apoplex'd: for madness would not errl
Queen. What have f done, that thou darest wag
thy tongue
Nor sense to ecstasy was ne'er so thralltd
ln noise so rude against me? i;, l3ut it leserved some quantity of choice,
+o Hanz. Such an act
That blurs the grace arid blush of moclesty, llo serve in such a difference. What devil was 't
Calls virtue hypocrite; takes off the rose
'Ihat thus hath cozen'd you at hoodman-blind?
Eyes rvithout feeling, {eeling without sight,
From the fair forehead of an innocent love,
.llars without hancls or eyes2 smelling sans all,
And sets a blister therel makes marriage-vows ,.r, Or but a sickly part of one true sense
+; As false as ilicers'oaths: O, such a cleed
Could not so mope.
As from the body o{ contraction plucks () shame! rvhere is thy blush? Rebellious hell,
The very soul, and' sweet religion makes
A lhapsocly of words; heaven's face doth glow; .lf thou caust rnutine in a matron's bones,
Yea, this solidity and compound mass, 'I'o fiaming ;'outh let virtue be as wax,
;o With tristful visage, as against the doorn,
And melt in her own fire; proclaim no shame
When the compulsive ardour gives the charge,
fs thought-sick at the act.
AY me, what act, Since frost itself as actively doth burn,
Qzrcen. And rea,son panders will.
That roars so loud, and thunclers in the index ?
Hant'. Look here, upon this picture, and on this,
()rreen. O Hamlet, speak tro more:
'l'hou turn'st mine eyes into my very soul;
'l'he counterfeit presentmertt of two brothers' ,u, And there I see $uch black and graindd spots
rr, See, what a grace was seatetl on this brow;
" Ilyperion's curls; the front of Jove himself; As will not leave their tinct.
Hntt't,. Nay, but to live
Au eye like Mars, to threaten and commancl; In the rank sweat of an enseamdd bed,
A station like the herald MercurY Stew'd in corruption, honeying and makitrg love
New-lighted on a heaven-kissing hiII; ( )ver the nasty st;.
oo A combination and a form indeed,
Where every god dicl seem to set his seal, Q'ut',ett. - O, speak to me no morel
,, 'l'hese words, like daggers, enter in mine ears.
To give the world assurance of a man:
No more, sweet llamlet!
'Ihis was your husband' - Look you now, what follows: Halnt. A murclerer and a villain;
Here is your husband; Iike a mildlew'd ear,
or Blasting his wholesome brother. Elave you eyes?
A slave that is not twentieth part the tithe
Coulcl you on this fair mountain leave to feed,
( )f
.youl precedent lord; a vice of kings;
A r,utpurse of the empire and the mle,
l)4 Act III. Scene IV. Act III. Scene IV. 95
()u,een. Nothing at all; yet all that is I
roo That from a shelf the precious diadem stole, see.
And put it in his pocket! ]Iatn. Nor did you nothing hear?
Queen. No rnore ! Queen. No, nothing but ourselves.
Hum. A king of shreds and Patches,
I[arn. Why, look you there! look, how it steals away!
- , ,\ly {ather, iri his habit as he liv'd!
Enter GHOST. l ,ooli, tvhere he goes, even no.!v, out at the portal !

Save me, and hover o'er me 'with your wirlgs, fZazl GIIOSi|.
-What Qu,euu This is the very coinage of your brain:
You heavenly guards I would your gracious figure ?
10; - 'l'his bodiiess creatiorr ecstasy
Qu,een. AIas, he's mad! ls vory cunning in.
Ha,m. I)o you not come your tardy son to chide,
fIanz. Bcstasv !
Tha! laps'd in time anil passion, Iets go by M,y pulse, as yours, doth ternperately keep time,
Th'important acting of your dread command? ',,
,\rrd makes as healthful music: 'tis not maclness
O, say! 'l'lra,t I have utter'd; bring me to the test,
1r0 Ghost. 1)o not forget: this visitation .\rrd I the matter will re-word; which madness
Is but to whet thy almost blunted purpose. \Vould gambol frorn. Mother, for love of grace,
.But, look, amazement on thy mother sits:
i r , Lr1, not that flattering unction to your
(), step between her anil her fighting soul; soul,
'l'hat not your trespass, but rny madness speaks:
Conceit in weakest bodies strongest works;
Il rvill but skin and film the ulcerous place,
Speak to her', Hamlet.
\\/hilst rank corruption, mining all withil,
11i, Hctnt. IIow is it with you, lady?
lrrl'ects unseen. Confess yourself to heaven;
Queett. Alas, how is 't with You, , ,' licpent what's past, avoid what is to corne,
That you do bencl your eye on l'acancy'
And with th' incorporal air to hold discourse ?
\ird do not spread the compost on the rveecls,
'l'o make them ranker. Forgive me this my virtue,
tr'orth at your eyes your spirits wildly peep;
l,irl in the fatness of these pursy times
r':o Anil, as the sieeping solcliers in th' alarm,
Virl,ue itself of vice must pardon beg,
Your bedded hair, like life in excrements,
r., \'ca, curb and woo for leave to do him good.
Starts up, and stands on end. O gentle son,
Upon the heat and flame of thy clistemper Queen. O lfadet, thou hast cleft my heart in twain.
Ham. O, throw away the worser part of it,
Sprinkle cool patience. Whereon do you look?
\ rrrl live the purer with the other half.
reb Harn. On him, on him! Look you, how pale he glares! ti,rod night; but go not to my uncle's bed;
His form and cause conjoin'd, preaching to stones,
Would make them capable' Do not look upon me; ', , ,\ssume a virtue, if you have it not.
- 'l'lrrr,t monster,
you custom, who all sense doth ea!
Lest with this piteous action convert
t tl habits devil, is angel yet in this,
My stern effects: then what I have to do 'l'lrrr1,
for blood. to the use of actions fair and good
reo-Will want true colour! tears perchance
I lr, lil<ervise gives a frock or livery,
Queen. To whom do you sPeak this?
IIatn,. Do you see nothing there? " l'lrrrl aptly is put on. Refrain to-night;
96 Act II1. Scene IV. Act IV. Scene I. 97

And that shall lend a kincl of easiness ()u,eett Alack,


tfo the next abstinence: the next more easy; I lrad forgot: 'tis so corrcluded on.
For use almost can change the stamp of nature, Hun. There's letters seal'd: and rny two schoolfellows, _
And either master the devil, or throw him out Whom I will trust as f will adders fang'd, _
lo With wondrous potency' Once more. good night: 'l'lrc.y bear the mandate; they must sweep my way,
And when you are desirous to be bless'd', ,' r\nrl rnarshal me to knavery. Let it work;
I'll blessing beg o{ you. For this same lold,
-
Itirr 'tis the sport to have the enginer
lPuinting to Polo'nius. lloist, with his own petar: and't shall go hard
I do rerpent; but heaven hath pleas'd it so, lirrt, T will d.elve one yard below their mines,
To puriish me with this, and this with me, ,'\rrrl blow them at the moori: O, 'tis most sweet
lrr That I must he their scourge and minister' ,,, \\i lrcn in one line two crafts directly meet. _
I will bestow him, and will answer well 'l'his man shall set me packing:
The ileath I gave him. So, again, good night' - I'll lug the guts into the neighbour r.oom. _
T must be cruel, onlY to be kincl: \l,rther, good night.
Thus bad begins, and worse remains behind' -
- Indeed,
ls rrow most still, most
this counsellor
secret, and most grave,
One rvord more, good ladY. "What , . \!'ho was in li{e a foolish
prating knave. _
180 {)t,teett' shall I clo? (',rrne. sir, to draw toward an end
with you. _
f/alz. Not this, by no means' that I bid you do: tlood night, mother.
Let the bloat king tempt you again to bed; lErzunt seaarally; Hanzlet tztggi.ng in poktrzi,us.
Pinch santon on )'our cheekl call you his mouse:
And let him, for a pair of reechy kisses, ACT IY.
rsr Or paddling in your neck with his damn'cl fingers,
SCENE I. Elsinore. A room in the castle.
Make vou to ravel all this matter out,
That I essentially am not in madness,
Ithzter KING, QUEEN, IIOSENCIiANTZ, and GUILDBNS,IIIRN.
But matl in craft. 'Twere good' you let him know; King. Therc's matter in these sighs; these profound heaves
For who, that's but a queenr fair, sober, wise, \ orr must translate:'tis fit we understand them.
rm Would from a paddock, from a bat, a gib, \\Ihere is your son?
Such clear concernings hide? who would do soi) Queen. Bestow this place on us a little while. _
No, in despite of sense and secrecY, [To Eosencra,ntx and Gwold.ensta.n, zo/to rreultl..
L1npeg the basket on the house's top, \lr. my good lord, what have f seen to-night!
L,ef the birds fly, ancl, like the famous ape' Ivitrtg. What, Gertrude? IIow does Hamlet?
rse fo trl conclusions, in the basket creep, Quneru Mad as the sea and wind, when both contend
And break your own neck down' \\'lrich is the mightier: in his lawless fit,
Queen' Be thou assur'tl, if words be made
of breath' li,,lrind the arras hearing something stir,
Aud breath of life, I have no life to breathe , \\ lri;rs out his rapier, cries (A rat, a rat!,
Wha,t thou hast said to me. \ rrrl, in this brainish apprehension, kills
I{ant. I must to England; you know that?
'l'lr: unseen good old man.
ll rrr udl, Shakr:speares Hamlet.
7
7
98 Act IV. Scene I. Act IY. Scene II & III. 99

Ki'ng.'so O heavY deed!


SCENE IL The samu _Another roont, dn the samt.
Enter H.\MLDT.
It hatl been with us, had we been there:
IIam. Safely stowed.
full of threats to all,
IIis liberty is
g To you yourself, to us, to every one. Ros. and, Gutl. lwithinl Ilamletl Lord llamlet!
Ham,. What noise? who calls on llamlet? O, here theycome.
Alas, how shall this blootly deed be answer'd ?
It will be laitl to us, whose providence lnrer ROSENCRANTZ and GIJILDENSTERN.
Should have kept short, restrain'd, and out of haunt,
This macl young man: but so much was our love, ' Ros. What have you done, my lord, with the dead body?
zo We would not unclerstand what was most fit;
Ham. Compounded it with dust, whereto'tis kin.
l?os. Tell us where 'tis: that we may take it thence,
lii Bu! like the owner of a foul clisease. Arrd bear it to the chapel.
To keep it from divulging, let it feed
ll Even on the pith of live. Where is he gone?
Haru. Do not believe it.
r" Ros' Believe what?
Queen. To draw apart the body he hath kill'tl:
Hqxn.' That f can keep your counsel, and not mine own.
z.l O'er whom his very madness, like some ore
liesides, to be demanded of a sponge! what replication should
Among a mineral of metans base,
lrrr Pa,fl" bY the son of a king?
Shows itself pure: he weeps for what is done.
Krng. O Gertrude, come awaY!
t., Ros. Take you me for a sponge, my lord?
Ham^ Ly,
ll The sun no sooner shall the mountains touch, _sir; that soaks up the king's eountenance, his
*wards, his authorities. But such officers do the king. best ser-
ao But we will ship him hencel and this vile deed
vice in the end: he keeps them, like an ape, in the corner of
W'e must, with all our majesty and skill' ru'his ja,sr' {irst mouthed, to be last swallowed,-wiren
Both countenance and excuse. I{o, Guildenstern! he need.s what,
- you have gleaned, it is but squeezing you, and, sponge, you
shall
Re-cnter ROSENCRAN TZ ond G UTLDENS'IER\' lro dry again.
.Ros. I understand you no! my lord.
ri Friends both, go join you with some further aid:
]J Ham. I am glad of it: a knavisl speech sleeps in a foolish
Ilam]et in mailness hath Polonius slain, ear.
I
ll ar And from his mother's closet hath he dragg'd him: .-
Ros. My lord, you must tell us where the^ body is, arrd
go
rvith us to the king.
Go seek him out; speak fair, aud bring the bocly ut Hann. The tody is with the king, but the king is not
Into the chapel. I pray you, haste in this. with
lhe body. The king is a thing _
lilmunt ITOSENCRANTZ und, GLTILDENSTEIiN
Gtnl. A thing, my lord!
Come, Gertruile, we'll call up our wisest friencls;
H(rm. Of nothing: bri'g me to him. I{ide fox, and all
ir Ancl let them know, both what we mean to do, after.
+o And what's untimely done: so, haply, slancler [Exeutt'
Whose whisper o'er the world's diameter,
- scENE rfr. Anoth,a. room tn the sarne.
As level as the cannon to his blank, . Enler KING, attendcd.
miss our name, I{tng. I,ve t9 seek him, and to find the
Transports his poison'il shot
Ancl hit the woundless air.
- O,may
come, awayl
.sent
llow dangerous is it that this man goes loose!
body.

-
+r My soul is full of discord and dismay. lEnezmt. Yet must not we put the strong law on him:
7*
il1
L
Act IV. III. Act IV. Scene III. 101
100 Scene

"' I{ing. lTo some Attend,ants.l Go seek him there.


IIe's lov'd of the tlistracted multitucle, Iln,nt. He will stay till you come.
Who like not in their judgment, but their eyes; lEneant Allend.u,rzts.
And where 'tis so, tht offender's scourge is weigh'd, l(ing. Hamlet, this deed, for thine especial safety,
But never the offence' To bear all smooth and even' \\'lrich we do tender, as we dearly grieve -
This sudclen sending him away must seem
l,',rl that which thou hast done, musf sencl thee hence
Deliberate pause: diseases, desperate grown' -
, \\/il,h fiery quickness: therefore prepare thyself;
ro Bv desperate appliance are reliev'd', 'l'lrc bark is ready, and the wind at help,
or not at all' 'l'lr'associates tend, and evely thing is bent
-E+zrar IIOsIINCRANTZ.
l,irr England.
TTow now! what hath befall'n?
Iilr,nz. Eor England!
-Bos' Where the dead body is bestow'd, my lord;
King. Ly, Ilamlet.
We cannot get from him. Ham. Good..
I{tm'q. But where is he?
Kittg. So is it, if thou knew'st our purposes.
Ros. Without, rny lorcl; guard'ed, to knorv your pleasure'
IIam^ I see a cherub that sees them. But, come; for
1b King. Brng him before us.
', -
l,)ngland! Farewell, dear rnother.
Ros. Ho, Guildensternl bring in my lord' I(ing.- Thy loving fa,ther, Ilamlet.
Zrilat' HAl\[l'Tj| a',rztl GIIILDENS'II']RN'
Ham. My mother: father and mother is man and wife; rnan
:rnd wife is one flesh; and so, mymother. Come, for llngland!
Ki"ng. Now, Hamlet, n'het'c's Polonius? - lDn'it.
Hatn' At supper. King. Eollow him at toot; tempt him with speed aboard;
King. Lt suPPer'? where? )olay it not; I'll have him hence to-night:
z0 num' Xot where he eats, but where he is eaten: a certain I

is i\rvay! {or every thing is seal'd and done


cortvocation of worms are e'en at him' Your wonn your only
'l'hat else leans on th'affair; pray you, make haste.
emperor for diet: we fat all creatures else to fat us' and
we tat
is but fEt:eun t RO S CNCRANT'L cntrl GLTILDENS T I')TIN.
2o ourseloe. for maggots: your fat king
and your lean beggar
one table: that's the encl'
,,, \rrd, Englarrd, if my love thou hold'st at aught,
var:iable service, t*o dishes, but to
,'\s my great power thereof may give thee sense,
-
-
K'irtg. 'Llas, alas!
of a Since yet thy cicatrice looks raw and red
Hu/tt't. A man may fish with the wonn that hath eat .\liter the Danish sword, and thy free awe
ao king, ancl eat of the
fish that hath fed of that worm'
l'rys homage to us, thou rnayst not coldly set
Ifinq. \Yhat dost thou mean bY ihis? -
, , { )ur sovereign process; which imports at full,
Hatit. Nothing but to show you horv t king may go a pro- liy letters c6njuring to that effect,
gress through the guts o{ a beggar' 'l'hc present death of Hamlet. Do i! England;
"
King.Where is Polonius? lr'ol like the hectic in my blood he rages,
3b IIait. k heaven; send thither to see: if your-messengerJiud A nd thou must cure me: till I know 'tis done,
him not there, seek him i'the other place yourself' Bu!
indeed'
this month, you shall nose him as you ,, llowe'er my haps, my joys were ne'er begun.
if you find him not within lHni,t.
go up the stairs into the lobbY'
;\ct IV. Scene IV. 103
102 ,,\ct IV. Scene l\r.
IIam. I'll be with you straight. Go a little before.
SOllNIi IV. :L ltla'irt itt Detztun'lt'
lilreunt oll ercr4tt Hr\MLEll

Enter' !'ORTINtsRAS,a CAPTAIN, and Forces, ntarch'iltr1' Ilow all occasions do inform against me,
.\rrd spur my dull revenge! What is a man,
Fort. Go, captain' from me greet the Danish king; ll' his chief goocl and market of his time
Tell him that, by his license, Fortinbras , l ie but to sleep ancl feed ? a beast, no more.
Claims the conveyance of a promis'd march '
Nrrre, he that made us with such large discourse.
Over his kingdom. You know the rendezvous' l/()oking before and after, gave us not
o If that his majesty would aught with us, 'l'hat capability and godlike reason
'We
shall express our duty in his eye; 'l'o fust in us unus'd. Now, whethel it be
Ancl let him know so. r,r liestiai oblivion, or some craven scruple
Cap. I will do't, mY lord' { )f thinking too precisely on th' event,
For. Go softly on. lEneunt FOR.TINBRAL o'21J frrrcs. .\ thought which, quarter'd, hath but one - part wisdorn,
,'\ nd ever three parts coward, I do not know
flnterIdANIT'ET,ROSENCRANTIZ,GIIILD]'lNSlElf,N,untlotlu't's' -
\\'hy ;,et I live to say 'This thing's to do',
Hart'. Good sir, whose powers are these? liith I have cause, antl will, and strength, and means
10 Ca1t. They are of NorwaY, sir. 'l'o do't. Examples, gross as earth, exhort me:
Hitu'. IJ.ow Purpos'd, sir, I PraY You? \Vitness this army, of such mass and charge,
Cap. Against some Part of Poland. l,trt.l by a tlelicate and tender prince,
Ham. \{ho commands thenr, sir? \\ihose spirit, with divine ambition puff'd,
Cap. The nephew to old Norway, Fortinbras'
',' \lakes mouths at the invisible event;
lb Hatrt. Goes it against the main of Polanil, sir', l,)xposing what is mortal and unsure
Or for some trontier'? 'l'o all that fortune, death, and ilanger dare,
Cup. Truly to speak, and with no addition, l,lven for an egg-shell. Rightly to be great
'We go to gain a little patch of ground
ls not to stir without great argumertt,
That hath in it no profit but the naure' , I irrt greatly to find quarrel in a straw
zo To pay' five clucats, five' I would not farm it;
\\Ihen honour's at the stake. How stand I then,
Nor will it yield to Norway or the Pole 'l'hat have a father l<ill'd, a mother stain'd,
A ranker late, should it be sold in fee' lrlxr:itements of my rcason and my blootl,
Hunt. Why, then' the Polack never will defend it' ,\nd let all sleep? while to my shame, f see
Ca1t. Yes, 'tis already garrison'd.
tr'"Will Ilint. Two thousand souls and twenty thousancl ducats ' ' 'l'lre imminent death of trventy thousand men,
'l'ha,t for a fantasy and trick of fame
not debate the question of this straw: ( lri to their graves like beds; fight for a plot
This is th'imposthume of much wealth and peace, \\/ hereon the numbers cannot try the cause,
That inward breaks, ancl shows llo cause without \V hich is not tomb enough and continent
Wh1' the man dies. I humbly thank ;'ou, sir' , 'l'r, 114" the slain?
-
Cap. God, b' wi' you, sir'. lEtit' O, from this time forth,
- or be nothing worth!
Will't \l,r thoughts be bloody, il:rit.
Please You go, mY lorcl?
|
so Ros.
104 Act IV. Scene V. Act IV. Scene V. 105

SCENE V. Els'inore. . A room in the m,stle, (r)trcett. Nay. but, Ophelia,


Zrnlar QUEIIN ared I'IORATI0. Oph. PraS'you, mark. - lShtgs.
Queen. I will not speak with her. lnaite luis shr"oud, us the mou,ntcnn st?,ou))
Hor. She is importunate, indeed distract; -
IIer mood will needs be pitied. Enter KING.
()u,een. What would she have? Queert,. Alas, look here, my lord.
.E{or. She speaks much of her father; says she heais Oph,. lS;,ngs.lLwded, ouitlt staeet flotue'rs;
i. There's tricks i'the world; and hems, and beats her heart; Wfuich betaeltt to the graae rlid, not go
Spurns enviously at straws; speaks things in doubt, W4th tru,c-loue shozoers.
That carry but half sense: her speech is nothing, "' I{ing. Elow do you, pretty lady?
Yet the unshapdd use of it doth move Oplt. Wd), God'ild youl They say the owl was a baker's
The hearers to collection; they aim at it, rlaughter. Lord, we know what we are, but know not what we
ro And botch the words up fit to their own thoughts; rnay be. God be at your table!
''
Which, as her winks and nods and gestures yield them, Ki,rlg. Conceit upon her father.
Indeed would make one think there might be thought, Oplt. Pray you, let's have no words of this; but when they
Though nothing sure, yet much unhappily.
'rsk you rvhat it means, say you this: lSinas.
'Twere good she were spoken with; for she may strew To-rnorro'ta is Suint lrq,Le'nti,nds dr.tA,l
ri' Dangerous corjectures irr ill-breeding minds. Al,l, tn the rnorning ttet'itne,
Queen. Let her come in. iEl:z/ fIOII.ATI{). Atzd, I u mmd ctt tlour 'u;i,ndozt,,
1limy sick soul, as sin's true nature is, To be yozu' Tlalentine.
Each toy seems prologue to some great amiss: Then u,yt he rose, and, d,onn,'d, his clothes,
So full of artless jealousy is guil! And, rh,tqtp'd the cham.ber-dnor;
zo It spills itself in fearing to be spilt. Lcl 'in the rncnd, that ou,t a, rnaad,
Neuet" rlelturterJ onore.
Re-enter HORATIO, u:ith OPIillLlL. King. Pretty Ophelia!
Oph. Wherc is the beauteous majesty of l)eurnark? Opl2. Indeed, la, without an oath, I'll
make an end on't: [^Sings.
Queen. Ilow now, Ophelia! IJu &is anil bg1 Bntnt Charity,
Oytlz. l9i,nas.) Hoto slzou,ltl I qour true-loue ktntu
1,,, 'llack, attd fie for sLta,me.l
From qnother one? Young men tat,ll do't, i,f they co,me lo't;
2it By his cocltle hat awl staff, By coc*,, the,tt are to blam,e.
And, his sattzdul shoon. Quotlz she, befora 4o'u, tum,bled, rne,
()ueen. AIas, sweet lady, what imports this songi) Yozr, ltrornos'd nze to wed,.
Oph. Say you? nay, pray you, mark. lSzru4s. So uottl,il I lta' done, by yonder sun,,
He os dead at'u.l eotte, laclg, ' An thou lmdst not come to rW bed,
He i,s rl,ea,cJ cnzd ttone; I{utg. IJow long hath she been thus?
At hi,s hectcl rL orctss-green tu,t"f', Oplt. I hope all will be well. W'e must be patient: but I
At his ltecls a, .storze. ,rannot choose but weep, to think they should lay him i' the cold
106 I ,\ct IV. Scene V. Act IV' scene v' 107
zo grouncl. My brother shall know of it: and so I thank you for
.\rrtiquity forgot, custom not known,
your good counsel. Come, my coach! Good night, ladies; r|ho ratifiers and props of every word,
-
good night, sweet ladies; good night good - night. r,r,
f&nit. 'l'hey cry, (Choose we: Laertes shall be king!'
7'o Kong. Eollow her close.l give her good watch, I pray you.- ( la,ps, hands, and tongues applaud it to the clouds,
f&ni,t HORATIO. 'liaertes shall be king, Laertes king!'
O, this is the poison of deep grief; it springs
Queen. Ifow cheerfully on the false trail they cry!
All from, her father's cleath. O Gertrude, Gertrude, rrrr g, 161. is counter, you false Danish dogs! LNodse uti,th'in.
When sorrows come, they come not single spies, Iftng. The doors are broke.
But in battalions ! tr'irst, her father slain:
.soNext, your son gone; and he most violent author Enter LAEIITES, armed; DANES foltoudng.
Of his own just remove: the people muddied, Luer. Where is this king? Sirs, stand you all without.
Thick and unwholesome in their thoughts and whispers, Danes. No, let's come in. -
For good Polonius'death; and we have done but greenly, 'Laer. I pray you, give me leave.
In hugger-mugger to inter him: poor Ophelia Danes. We will, we will. l.They ret'ire without the d'oor.
sn Divided from herself and her fair judgment,
-Without r:, Laer. I thank you: - keep the door. - O thou vile king,
the which we're pictures, or mere beasts; Give me my father!
Last, and as much containing as all these,
IIer brother is in secret come from France; Queen. Calmly, good Laertes.
Laer. That drop of blood that's calm proclaims me bastard;
Feeds on his wonder, keeps himself in clouds,
Cries cuckold to my father; brands the harlot
so And wants not buzzerc to infect his ear
Even here, between the chaste unsmirchdd brow
With pestilent speeches of his father's death; r,rr Of my true mother.
Wherein necessity, of matter beggar'd, I{tng. What's the cause, Laertes,
W'ill nothing stick our person to arraign That thy rebellion looks so giantJike'?
In ear and ear. O my dear Gertrude, this, Let him go, Gertrude; do not fear our-person:
sr Like to a murdering-piece, in many places
'Ihere's such divinity cloth hedge a king,
Gives me superfluous death. lA rut'isr rt:'ith,,in. That treason can but peep to what it would,
Queen. Alack, what noise is ihis'/ r.r, Acts little of his will. Tell me, Laertes'
Ring. Where are my Switzers? Let them guard the door. -
Why thou art thus incens'd. --- Let him go, Gertmde:
- -
Speak, man.
&nter a GENTLEMAN.
Paet". Where is my father?
lVhat is the matter? King. Dead.
Gent. Save yourself, my lord:
Queen. But not by him.
l.he ocean, overpeering of his lis! I{ing. Let him demand his fill.
roo Eats not the flats with more impetuous haste r:r0 Laer. IJiw came he dead? I'll not be juggled with.
Than young Laertes, in a riotous head, To hell, allegiance! vows, to the blackest devil!
O'erbears your officers. The rabble call him lord; Conscience and grace, to the profoundest pit!
And, as the world were now but to begin, I dare damnation. To this point I stand:
r
108 Act IV. Scene V. Act tV. Scele V. 109

That both the I'orlds I give to negligence, Oph. lSirrgs) Tlzey ttore lirtt' burefaceil on the b'ier;
r:ri', Let come rphat comes; only I'll be reveng'd t', He?/ ?Lo?L 'llonru/) no1'm'Ut hey ttort''nt1 ;
Most throughly for my father. And' t'n his gru,oe rain'tl nnn/Ll a teca,
King. Wlro shall stay you ? -
lr'are you well, my dove!
Lcr,et'. My will, not all the world; Laer. Hadst thou thy wits, and didst persuade revenge,
And for my means, f'il husband them so well, It could not move thus.
They shall go far with little. r,ii Oph. You must sing, Doturt cL-dolt)rl) a'n 'uoLt'. call htnt
King. Good Laertes, ,,,-d,otri-a. O, how the wheel becomes it! It is the false stew-
r+o If you desire to know the certainty
rlrd., that stole his master's daughter.
Of your dear father's death, is 't writ in yow revenge, Lrrcr. Tlis nothing's more than matter'
That, swoopstake, you will draw both friend and foe, ri ' Oph. There's rosemaryr that's for remembrance; pray yout
lVinner and loser? love, rememberl and there is pansies, that's for thoughts'
f'aer, None but his enemies. Laer. A d.ocument in madness, thoughts and remem-
I{ing. Will you know them. ther ? lrrance fitted.
-
t4l Laa". To his good friends thus wide I'll ope mv arms. r'ii, O1tLt. There's fennel for you, and columbines; there's rue
And, like the kinrt life-rendering pelican, l'or yori; and here's some for me: we may call it herb-of-grace
Repast them with my blood. ,r'Sundays:
-
O, you must wear your rlre with a difference' -
Iihg Why, now you speak -
r,,,, 'fher€'s u dui.y; I wbuld give you some violets, but they withered all
Like a good child and a true gentleman. they say he macle a good end,
That I am guiltless of your father's death,
rvhen my father died:
- - lsintts'
?or Robirt is att my ioy,
bo'rutuy su:eet
ri'o And am most sensibly in grief for it, -
Laer. Thought and affliction, passion, hell itself,
ft shall as level to your judgment pierce She turns to favoul and to prettiness'
As day does to your eye. rr ()\th. lstugs1 knd, uLil,l lrc rrct come aga/i :L?
Dattes. lzuith'ittl Let her come in. Atzd u'itl y't'e not conze agtirr'?
Luer. IIow now! what noise is that? I{o, 'tzo, he i's dead',
- Go to th,y death-ltecL:
Re-e.,nter OPHELIA.
IIe neaertcill come agaitt'
O heat, dry up my brains! tears seven-times salt, L ' His be'ard Llaa as t'rth'ite u''s strcttt;,
ur Burn out the sense and virtue of mine eye ! All flaren zaas his Poll:
By heaven, thy madness shall be paid by weigh! - He 'is gone, he' 'is gorte,
Till our scale turn the beam. O rose of May! And ttte ccLst t7oult rno(t,tl;
f)ear maid, kind sister, sweet Ophelia! Gotl ha,' mern'l ort' Jt'is souL!
O heavens! is 't possible, a young maid's - wits ' ,, And of all Christian souls, I pray God. God b'wi'you'
roo Should be as mortal as an old man's life? - lEni't.
Nature is fine in love, ancl, where'tis fine, Laer. Do you see this, O God?
lt sends some precious instance of itself I{ing' Laettes, I must commllne with your grief,
After the thing it loves. Or you deny me right' Go but aPart,
110 , Act lV. Scene VL Act IV. VII.
Scene 111

Make choice of whom youl wisest friends you will, ru'e put on a compelled valour; and in the grapple I boarded
zoi And. they shall hear and judge'twixt you and me: l;hem; on the instant they got clear of our ship; so I alone became
ff by direct or by collateral hand ur l,heir prisoner. They have dealt with me like thieves of mercy:
They find us touch'd, we will our kingclom give, lrut they knew what .they did; I am to do a good turn for them.
Our crowrr, our life, and all that we call ours, Irct the king have the letters I have sentl and repair thou to
To you in satisfaction; but if not, ,:, rrrervith as much speetl as thou wouldst fly tleath. I have words
zro Be you content to lend your patience to us, l,o speak in thine ear will make thee dumb; yet are they much
And we shall jointly labour with your soul 1,oo light for the bore of the matter. These good fellows will
To give it due content. lrring thee where I am. Rosencrantz and Guilclenstem hold their
Laet'. Let this be so. r, oourse for Englancl: of them I have much to tell thee. tr'arewell.
Ifis means of death, his obscure burial,'- Ife that thou knowest thine, IIAMLET.'
No trophy, sword, nor hatchment o'er his bones, Oome, I will make you way for .these your letters;
gr; No noble rite nor formal ostentation
- to earth, And do't the speeclier, that you may direct me
Cry to be heard, as'twere from heaven 'l'o him frrim whom you brought them. fEneunt.
That I must call't in question.
King. So vou shall; SCENE VIL The same. Another room'in the sccme.

Ancl where th'offence is, let the great axe fall. Enter KING and LAERTES.
I pray you, go with me. lilr,eu,nt. I{ing. Now must your conscience my acquittance. seal.
And you must put me in your heart for friend,
SCENE VI. Another room in the castle.
Sith you have heard, and with a knowing ear,
flnter HOF"IITIO and, a SERVANT.
That he which hath your noble father slain
Hor. What are they that would speak with mei) Pursu'd my life.
Bera. Sailors, sir: they say they have letters for you. ., Laer. It well appears: but tell me
Hor. Let them come in. lEn'it 'Seroant. - feats,
Why you proceedecl not against these
I do not know from what part- of the worlcl So criminal dnd so capital in nature,
rI should be greeted, if not from Lord Hamlet. As by your safety, wisdom, all things else,
You mainly were stirr'd up.
Etnter S,LILOB,S.
I{ing. O, for two special reasons,
XTrst Sail. Goil bless you, sir. ro Which may to you, perhaps, seem much unsinew'd,
Hor. Let him bless thee too. But yet to me they're strong. The queen, his mother,
?erst Stul. Ife shall, sir, an't please him. There's a letter Lives almost by his looks; and for myself,
ro for you, sir, it comes from the ambassador that was bound for My virtue or my plague, be't either which, -
England: - if yow name be lloratio, as f am let to know it is. She's so conjunctive to my life and soul, -
Hor. -p'ead,sl'Iloratio, when thou shalt have overlooked this, ri' Thatr as the star moves not but in his sphere,
give these fellows some means to the king: they have letters for I could not but by her. The other motiye,
Lr him. Ere we were two days old at sea, a pirate of very warlike Why to a public count f might not go,
appointment gare us chase. X'inding ourselves too slow of sail, ls the great love the general gender bear him;
112 Act IV. Scene \rII Act IV. Scene VII. 1t:l
Who, dipping all his faults in their affection, \r',1 in a postscript here, he says, ,alone',
:o'Would, like the spring that turneth wood to stone' I ';rrr .\,0u advise me?
Convert his gvves to gra,ces; so that my arrows' Locr. I\n iost irr it, my lord. But let him come;
Too slightly timber'd for so loud a wind, ll lrrLrns the very sickness in my heart,
Woulcl have reverted" to rny bow again, 'i'lr;rl I shall live and tell him to his teeth.
'i'lrrrs diddest thou.'
And not where I had aim'd them.
2;1 Luer. .Lnd so have I a noble father lost; Itittg. If it be so, Laertes,
A sister driven into desperate terms, - \. Irow should be so? how otherwise? -
it
Whose worth, if praises may go back again, \\ rll .1.ou be rul'd by me? -
Stood challenger on mount of all the age I'uu'. If so you'll not o'errule me to a peace.
For her perfections: -- but my revenge will come. limg. To thine own peace. If he be no.lv return'd,
30 Kirtg. Breal< not your sleeps for that: you must not think \,, rfiecking at his voyage, and that he means -
\.,, 111e1s to undertake it,
'Ihat we are made of stuff so flat and dull, I will work him
'l'hat we carr let our beard be shook with danger, 'l'r, ;111 exploit, now ripe in- my device,
And think it pastime. You shortly shall hear more: I rrrler the which he shall not choose but fall:
I lov'd your father, and we love ourself; ,\rrrl for his death no winil of blame shall breathe;
a; And that, I hope, will teach you to imagine - l.rr1 even his mother shall uncharge the practice,
\rrrl call it accident.
Iln ter a MI'lSSIf NGIlIf .
I'o.er. My lord, I r,vill be rul'd;
IIow now! what news'/ ,, l'lrrr rs,fhs1, if you could devise it so,
Mess. Letters, mY lord, from Hamlet: 'l'li:rt I might be the organ.
This to your majesty; this to the queen. I{ing. It falls right.
I{i,ng. Erom lfanilet! who brought them'? \ ,rrr have been talk'd of since your travel much,
'rl{ess. Sailors,
my loril, they sav; I saw them not: \ rrrl that in llarnlet's hearing, for a quality
+o They were given me by Claudio, he receiv'cl them \\/herein, they say, you shine: your sum of parts
Of him that brought them.
- l)irl not together pluck such envy from him,
Krng. Laertes, you shall hear them.
- \* did that one; and that, in my regard,
f;€a,v€ US. l,Bzef IIESSENGER. I )l the unworthiest siege.
l-Rectds'l 'High and mightv, You shall know I am set Lo,cl'. What part is that, my lord'?
+i,
-
naked on your kingdom. To-morrow shall I beg leave to see I{ing. A very riband in the cap of youth,
your kingly eyes: when I shall, first asking your pardon there- \ rrl 11ssflful too; for youth no less becomes
unto, recount the occasion of my sudden and more strange return. 'l'lre light and careless livery that it wears
IIAMLI'I'l'.' 'l'lr:rn settled age his sables and his weeds,
ro What should this mean? Are all the rest come back? irrrportilg health and graveness.
Ol is it some abuse, and no such thing? llcre was a gentleman of Normandy; - Two months since,
Laer. Know you the hantl? i r t' seen myselt and serv'd against, the - French,
Kirg. 'Tis Hamletts character: 'Naked',
- -- \ nd they can well on horseback: but this gallant
llrand l. Sbakespeares Hanlet. g
Lt4 Act IV. Scene VII. Act IV. Seene VI[. Lt5
Elad witchcraft in't; he grew unto his seat; I )ios irr his own too-much: that we wouicl do,
And to such wonclrous doing brought his horse, r', \Vo should do when we would; for this'would'changes,
As he had been incorps'd and demi-natur'd ,\nd hath abatements and delays as many
With the brave beast: so far he topp'd my thought, ,\s there are tongues, are hands, are accidents;
ro That ! in forgery of shapes and tricks, .\rrd then this 'should' is like a spendthrift sigh,
Come short of what he did. 'l'hat hurts by easing. But, to the quick o' th'ulcer:
Laer. A Norman was?t? r',, l'l.r.mlet comes back: what would you undertake, -
Kins. A, Norman. 'llo show yourself your father's son in deed.
Laer. Upn my life, Lamond. More than in words?
Ifi,ng. The very same. Laer. To cut his throat i'the church.
Laer. I know him well: he is the brooch, indeed, King. No place, indeed, should murder sanctuarize;
ss And gem of all the nation. Il,evenge should have uo bounds. Bu! good Laertes,
King. He made confession of you; r r,r \Vi[ you do this, keep close within your chamber.

And gave you such a masterly report, llamlet ieturn'd shall know you are come home:
For art and exercise in your defence, We'lt put on those shall praiile your excellence,
And for your rapier most especially, And set a double varnish on the fame
roo That he cried out, 'twould be a sight indeed, ll'he Frenchman gave you; bring you, in fine, together,
If one could match you: the scrimers of their nation, r:r., finfl wager on your heads: he, being remiss,
Ife swole, had neither motion, guard, nor eye, Most ge4erous, and free from all contriving,
If you oppos'd them. Sir, this report of his lVill not peruse the foils; so that, with ease,
Did llamlei so envenom with his envy, Or with a little shuffling, you may choose
ror That he could nothing do but wish and beg A sword unbated, and, in a pass of practice,
Your sudden coming o'er, to play with him. Requite him for your father.
Now, out of this, r() Laer, f will do 't:
Laer. - -What out of this, my lord? And for that purpose I'll anoint my sword.'
Kuzg. Laertes, .!vas your father dear to you? f bought an unction of a mountebank,
Or are you like the painting of a sorrow, So mortal, that but dip a knife in it,
'Where
A face without a heart ? it draws blood no cataplasm so rare,
-Why
r1o Laer. ask you this? rri, Collected from all simples that have virtue
Kong. Not that I think you did not love your father; Under the rnoon, can save the thing from death
But that I know love is begun by time, That is but scratch'd withal: f'il touch my point
And that I see, in passages of proof With this contagion; that, if f gall him .iigltty,
Time qualifies the spark and fire of it. It ma.r be death.
n; 'l'here lives within the very flarne of love Krrg. Let's further think of this:
A kind of wick or snuff that will abate it; r:,r; \\rsigfu what convenience both of time
and nreans
And nothing is at a like goodness still, NIay fit us to our shape: if this should fail,
For goodness, growing to a plurisy, Ancl that our drift look through our bad performance,
8*
1 I 6 Act IV. Scene VII. Act V. Scene I. 117

'Twere better not assay'd: therefore this project Laer, Too much of water hast thou, poor Ophelia,
Should have a back or second, that might hold, And therefore I forbid my tears: but yet
rrr If this should blast in proof. Soft! let me see! It is our trick; nature her custom holds,
make a solemn wager on your -cunnings:
-We'll - Irct shame say what it will: when these are gone,
J ha't: - ri, rllhe woman will by out.
When in your motion you are hot and dry have a speech of fire, -thatAdieu,
fain
my lord:
- !llut would blaze,
As make your bouts more violent to that end, that this folly drowns it.
roo And that he calls for drink, I'll have prepar'd-him
lnrnit.
Rirg. Let's follow, Gertrude:
A for the nonce; whereon but sipping,
chalice Ffow much I had to do to calm his rage !
Ifbe by chance escape your venom'd stuck, Now fear f this will give it start again;
Our purpose may hold there. But stay, what noise? rrt' llslsfsrs let's follow.
- iEr,eunt.
-Ezfer QUEEN.
ACT V.
I{ow now, sweet queen!
SCENE I. A churchyard,.
Qu,een. One woe doth tread upon another's heel,
ror So fast they follow: your sister's drown'd, Laertes Enter fwo CLOWNS, udth spacles, &c.
Laa'. Drown'd! -O, where? Xli,rst Clozon. Is she to be buried in Christian bwial that
Queen. There is a willow grows aslant a brook, wilfully seeks her own salvation ?
That shows his hoar leaves in the glassy stream; Becotzd, Cloun. I tell thee she is; and therefore .make her
There with fantastic garlands did she corne i, grave straight: the crowner hath sat on her, and finds it
Christian
rro Of crow-flowers, nettles, daisies, and long purples hurial.
That liberal shepherds give a grosser name, First CLou;rz. I{ow can that be, unless she drowned herself
But our cold maids do dead men's fingers call tlem: ir her own defence ?
There, on the pendent boughs her coronet weeils Seco,nd, Clotart. Why, 'tis found so.
Olambering to hang, an envious sliver broke; tt Xtirst Clooun. ft must be se offenclenilo; it cannot be else.
rzs When down her weedy trophies and herself ['or here lies the point: if I drown myself wittiugly, it.argues
Fell in the weeping brook. IIer clothes spread wide, an act: and an act hath three branches; it is, to act, to do, to
And, mermaidJike, awhile they bore her up; perform: argal, she drowned herself wittingly.
Which time she chanted snatches of old tunes, t, Becond Clown. Nay, but hear you, goodman delver,
As one incapable of her own distress, Fi,rst Clooun Give me leave. Ifere lies the water; -good;
rso Or like a creature native and indued here stands the man; good; if the man go to this water and cl-rown
tlnto that element: but long it could not be himselt it is, will he, nill he, he goes, mark you that; but it
Till tlnt her garments, heavy with their drink, , the water come to him and drown him,- he drowns not himself :
Pull'd the poor wretch from her melodious lay a,rgal, he that is not guilty of liis own death shortens not his
'l'o muddy death. own life.
Laer. Alas, then, she is drown'd? Becottd, Clotan. But is this law?
1ri5 Qtreen. Drown'd, drowntd. ' F'wst Clooun. Ay, marry, is't; crowner's quest-law.
118 Act V. Scene 1.
Act \r. Scene L 119

Second Clou;n.Will you ha'the truth on't? If this had not tHe dt)gs, ancl sinqs.
been a gentlewoman, she should have been buried out of Chris- In, 't1ootth, when I did, lctr;e, dicl loue,
tian burial. ,,' Methough,t 'it utcr,s ,uert1 sttseet,
30 Fh"st Clow,rr,. Why, there thou sayst: and the more pity To contract, O, lhe tome, for, ah, my behorc,
that great folk should have countenance in this r,vorld to drown O, ntethought there taas rtothing meet.
or hang themselves, more than their even Christian. Come, Ham. IIas this fellow rio feeling of his business, that he
my spade. There is no ancient gentlemen but gardeners, - ditch- .rrrgs at grave-rnakingi)
ab ersz and grave-makers: they hold up Adam's profession.
," Hor. Custom hath made it in him a property of easiness.
Becond Clotun. Was he a gentleman? Harn."Iis e'en so: the hand of little employment hath the
Fitst Clooun IIe was the first that ever bore arrrrs. ,l;r,intier sense.
Seconcl Clotott. Why, he had none. flirst Clotatt. B,u.t oga, zts,ith, his
steu,htzg steps,
40 First Clotan What, a,rt a heathen? How dost thou under- , , I lSings.l Hatlt ht lzas clzttclt,
clur,r:'cl m,e
stand the Scripture? The Scripture says, 'Adam digged': could Attcl huth shippecl m.e intiL the l,antl,,
he dig without arms? I'll put another question to thee: if thou As zf I hail rteaer been such.
answerest me not to the purpose, confess thyself lThrous ttp a slnill.
+6 Second Clowrt. Go to. - Harn. That skull had a tongue in it, and could sing once:
,, lrow the knave jowls is to the ground, as if it were Cain?s jaw-
First Clou;n. What is he that builds stronger than either
the mason, the shipwright, or the carpenter? lrone, that did the first murcler! Thrs might be the pate of a
b0 Secotzd, Clown. The gallows-maker; for that frame outlives lrolitician, which this ass now o'er-officesl one that would circum-
a thousand tenants. ljrrt God, mlght it not?
Forst Clozun f []<e thy wit well, in good faith: the gallows Hor. It- might, my lord.
does well; but how does it well? it does well to those tliat do !, Hano. Or of a courtier, which could say tGood morrow,
ill: now, thou dost ili to say the gallows is built stronger than the srveet lord! How clost thou, good lord?' This might be my lord
r:' church: argal, the gallows may clo well to thee. To't again, come. Such-a-one, that praised my lord Such-a-one's horse, r'hen he
Second Clotun.'Who builds stronger than a mason, a ship- rrreant to beg it, might it noti)
wright, or a carpenter?' r, ' Hor. Ay, my- lord.
F'irst Cloutn. Ay, tell me that, and unyoke. Ham.Why, e'en so: and now my Lady-Worm's1 chapless, and
G0 Becond, Clozan. Marry, now I can tell. l<rrocked about the mazard. with a sexton's spaale: here's fiue revo-
r,,', lrrl,ionr an we had the trick to see 't. Did these boues cost no more the
First Clotan To't.
Secon,cl Clou;tt. Mass, I cannot tell. lrleeding, but to play at loggats with'em? mine ache to think on't.
First Cloturu A pich-are,, ancl a spade, o, spade,
Enter HAMLET ancl I{ORATIO, at some di,stance. lS,ings.) For utrd a, sltrotr,tlti,ng-slzeet:
First Clown Cudgel thy brains no more about it, for your 0, a Ttit of clu,y fbr to be made
or dull ass will not mend his pace with beating; and when you are For swch cr, gr,rcst is nteet.
asked this question next, say (a grave-maker': the houses that lThror's uP ttnctlhrr sAull.
he makes last till.doomsday. Go, get thee to Yaughan; fetch Ham. Therc's another: why may not that be the skull of a
me a stoup of liquor. l;rrvyer? Where be his quiddities now, his quillets, his cases, his
fZnil SECOND CLO\YN.
120 Act V. Scene I. Act V. Scene I. t2L
tenures, and his tricks? why cloes he suffer this rude knave now r', -Fi,rst Clou,n Of all the days i'the year, f came to't that
rro to knock him about the sconce with a dirty shovel, and will not rlay that our last king Hamlet o'ercame Fortinbras.
tell him of his actio' of battery? Ifum! This fellow might be in Hutn. IIow long is that since ?
ls tige a great buyer of land, with his statutes, his recognizances, l,;, Forst Clow,n Cannot you tell that? every fool can tell that:
rr; his fines, his double vouchers, his recoveries: is this the {ine of it was the very day that young Ilamlet was born, he that is
his fines, and the recoyery of his recoveries, to have his {ine pate rnad, and sent into England. -
full of fine dirt? will his vouchers vouch him no more of his pur. Ham. Ay, marry, why was he sent into England?
chases, and double ones too, than the length and breadth of a pair r,;r Fi,rst Clown. Why, because he was macl: he shall recover
rzo of indentures ? The very conyeyances of his lands will hardry lie
his wits therel or, if he do no! it's no great matter there.
in this box; and must the inheritor himself have no more, ha? Hatn. Why?
Ilor. Not a jot more, my lord. ri r First Clozan 'Twill not be seen in him there; there the
Ham. Is not parchment made of sheep-skins? rnen are mad as he.
Hor. Ly, my lord, and of calf-skins too. Hanu How came he mad?
12i Ham. They are sheep and calves which seek out assurance Fitrst' Clousn Very strangely, they say.
in that. I will speak to this fellow. grave's this, sirrah? Hurn. How strangely?
First Olount Mine, sir. --Whose
I Si.nos. Xhrst Cloutn (Faith, e'en with losing his rvits.
- for to be motcle
O, a pit of claq rii, Hant. Upon what ground?
130 Fot' strch u quest is meet. ?irst Cloton Why, here in Denmark: I have been sexton
Hqln,. I think it
be thine, indeed; for thou liest in't. here, man and boy, thirty years.
F'irst Clotan You lie out on't, si4 and therefore it is not Hon't. How long will a man lie i' the earth ere he rot?
13b yours: for my part, I do not lie in't, and yet it is
mine. lr,) F'irst Cl.oun. I'faith, if he be not rotten before he die,
Ham. Ihoo dost lie in't, to be in't, and say it is thine: 'tis as we have many pocky corses now-a-days that q'ill scarce hold -
for the dead, uot for the quick; therefore thou liest. the laying iri, he will last you some eight year or nine year:
14{) First Cl,own 'Tis a quick lie, sir; 'twill away again, from - you nine year.
rr tanner will last
me to you. rrii, Hant,. Why he more than another?
Hcun, What man dost thou dig it for? Ittirst Clo'**tz. Why, sir, his hide is so tanned with his trade
First Clow,n. For no rnan, sir." that he will keep out water a great while; and your water is a
Harn. What woman, then? sore decayer of your whoreson dead body. I{ere's a skull now;
Ivirst Clottn For none, neither. rrur this skull has lain in the earth three arrd twenty years.
14; IIam. Who is to be buried in't? Hann.
'Whose
was it?
Ftrst Clotutz. One that was & woman, sirl but, rest her soul, Fi,rst Clozttn. A whoreson niad fellow's it was; whose do
she's dead. you think it was?
Hanz. How absolute the knave is! we must speak by the card, rir:, Hatn. Nay, I kriow nOt.
will undo us. By the Lord, Horatio, these three
tto or equivocation First Clozori. A pestilence on him for a mad rogue !
years I have taken note of it; the age is grown so picked, that poured a flagon of Rhenish on my head. once. This sarre skull,^
the toe of the peasant comes so near the heel of the courtier, sir, was Yorick's skull, the king's jester.
he galls his kibe. IIow long hast thou been a grave-maker? 1r Hl,n/. This?
-
122 - Act V. Scene I. Act V. Scene I. I23
Firyst Clowrt E'en that. 'l'lrr, corse they follow did with desperate hand
Hqm. Let me see. lTakes the shull.l poor Yorick!
- Alas,
I knew him, Iforatio: a felloi of infinite -
jest, of most excellent
l,',rlr1o its own life: 'twas of some estate.
H,, (',rrrch we awhile, and mark. l'IJet,iri,no zuith. Horat,io.
zos {ancy: he hath borne me on his back a thousand timesl and now,
Laer. What ceremony else?
how abhorred in my imagination it is! my gorge rises at it, Ilere Ham. That is Laertes,
hung those lips that I have kissed I know not how oft. -Where ,\ very noble youth: mark.
be your gibes now? your gambols? your songs? your flashes of Laer. What ceremony else?
zro merriment, that were wont to set the table on a rcar? Not one
First Priest Her obsequies have been as far enlarg'd
now, to mock your own grinning? quite chap-fallen? Now get il,r, .\s we have warrantise: her death was doubtful;
you to my lady's chamber, and tell her, let her paint an inch but that great command o'ersways the order,
,\ rrrl,
ztr thick, to this favour she must comel make her laugh at that. Slre shoulcl in ground unsanctified have lodg'd
Prithee, Horatio, tell me one thing. -
'l'ill the last trumpet; for charitable prayers,
IIor'.-What's that my lord? Shrrrds, flints, and pebbles, should be thrown on her:
Hanr. Dost thou think Alexander looked o'this fashion i' \'ct here she is allow'd her virgin crants,
the earth? ',nr,
llr:r' rnaiden strewments, and the bringing home
z2o Hor, E'ert so. t )l hell and burial.
' Hant. And smelt so? pah! lPuts d,own the skull. Lasr. \ht.it'', there no more be done?
Hor. E'en so, my lord. Fi.rst Prtest. No more be done:
Ha'n. To what base uses we may return, Horatio ! Why may \\'he should. profane the service of the dead
zzr, rot imagination trace the noble dust of Alexander, till he {ind ynn'l',r sing a requiem, and such rest to her
it stopping a bung-hole ? ,\s to peace-parted souls.
Hor. 'Twete to consider too curiously, to consider. so. Laer. Lay her i'th'earth; -
230 Ham. No, faith, not a jot; but to follow him thither with from her fair and unpolluted flesh
modesty enough, and likelihood to lead it; as thus.: Alexander '\rrd
\lay violets spling! I
tell thee, churlish priest,
died, Alexander was buried, Alexander returneth into clust; the
'\ ministering angel-shall my sister be,
dust is earth; of earth we make loaml and why of that loarn \\'hen thou liest howling.
zar whereto he was converted, might they not stop a beer-bauel ?
urrr, Ham. What, the fair Ophelia!
fmperious Cresar, dead and turn'd to clay, to the sweet: farewelll
Queen. lSctattering florters.f Sweets
Might stop a hole to keep the wind away: I hop'd thou shouldst have been my Hamlet's wife;
O, that that earth which kept the world in awe, I thought thy bride-bed to have deck'd, sweet maid,
Should patch a wall t'expel the winter's flaw! nd not have strew'il thy grave.
r'ro But soft! but soft! aside! here comes the king, - '\
Laet". O, treble woe
-
:,i,, I,'alI ten times treble on that cursdd head
tnterPriests, c(lc. .in process,ion; the Corpse of OITHELIA, LABIT'f tls
Whose wicked tleed thy most ingenious sense
nnd Mourners fol,low,ing; KING, QUEEN, their ira,i,ns, &c.
l)epriv'd thee of! Holtl off the earth awhile,
The queen, the courtiers: who is that they toltow? 'l'ill I have caught- her once more in mine arrns, '

Antl with such maimdd rites? This doth betoken


lLeaps into llte grrnte.
t24 Act V. Scene I. Act Y. Scene II. 125
Now pile your dust upon the quick and tlead, Nlillions of acres on us, till our ground.
zr; Till o{ this flat a mountain you have made str', l'iingeing his pate against the burning zone,
T'o'ertop old Pelion or the skyish head l\{ake Ossa like a wart! Nay, an thou'lt rrouth,
Of blue Olympus. I'll rant as well as thou.
Hum. ladoancingl What is he whose grief
Bears such an emphasis? whose phrase of sorrow
Queen. This is mere rnadness:
And thus awhile the fit will work rin hirn;
Conjures the wandering stars, andl makes them stancl ,\non, as patient as the female clove
:so Like wonder-wound.ed hearers? This is ! ntr \V1r"o that her golden couplets are disclos'd,
Hamlet the Dane. lLealts i,nto the graue,. llis silence will sit drooping.
Laer. The devil take thy soul! Ham^ _Iilear you, sirl
lGrappling trith hinr. \Vhat is the reason that you use me thus?
Ham. Thou pray'st not well. I lov'd you eyer: but it is no matter;
I prithee, take thy fingers from my throat; l,et l{ercules himself do what he may,
For, though I am not splenitive and rash, cat will mew, and dog will have bis day.
'rr I,Enit.
zsr Yet have f in me something dangerous, "l'he Kt'n,s. I pray you, good
l{oratio, wait upon him.
Which let thy wisdom fear: hold off thy handt -
[-Erz] ]IOIiATIO.
Kotut. Pluck them asunder. l'l'rt Laehes) Strengthen your patience in our last night's speech;
QtteerL. Hamlet, Ilamlet! \\'e'll put the matter to the present push.
.411. Gentlemoil, (lood Gertrude, set some watch oyer your son.-
Eot'. - Good my lorcl, be quiet. rm'lrfiic grave shall have a living rnonument: -
lThe Attendnnts part them, anil the,y come out Arr hour of quiet shortly shall we see;
of th,e graae.
'l'ill then, in patience our proceeding be.
Ham. Why, I will fight with him upon this theme f,Areunt.

zgo Until my eyelids will no longer wag. SCENE II. Tha same. A hall ,in the costle.
Qr.rcen. O my son, what theme? Enter HLMLF,T and, HORATIO.
Hatn. I lov'd Ophelia: forty thousand brothers Ha'm. So rnuch for this, sir; now shall you see the other;
Could no! with all their quantity of love, You do remember all the circumstance? -
Make up my sum. What wilt thou do for her? Ilor. Remember it, my lord!
2e7o Ritzg. O, he is- mad, Laertes. Harn. Sir, in my heart there was a kind of fighting,
()u,een. For love of God, forbear him.
,'l'hat would not let me sleep: metliought I layi
Haln. 'Swounds, show me what thou'lt do: \Vorse than the mutines in the bilboes. Rashly,
Woo't weep? r,voo't fight? woo't fast? woo't tear thyself? ,\nd prais'd be rashness for it; let us know, -
W'oo't drink up eisel? eat a crocodile? { )rrl indiscretion sometimes serves us well,
eoo I'll do't. Dost thou come here to whine?
To outface - me with leaping in her grave ?
\Vhen our deep plots do pall: and that should teach us
,,' 'l'lrere's a divinity that shapes our ends,
Be buried quick with her, and so will f : liough-hew them how we will,
And, if thou prate of mountains, let them thlow Hor. - That is most certain.
126 Act V. Scene II. Act V. Scene II. 127

Ha.tn. IJp from my cabin, Not shriving-time allon'd.


My sea-gown scarf'd about me, in the dark Hor. IIow was this seal'di)
Grop'd I to find out them: had my desire; Ham. Why, even in that was heaven ordinant.
ri, Finger'd their packetl and, irr fine, withd.rew I had'my father's signet in my purse,
To mine own room again: making so bold, ,,, Which was the model of that Danish seal;
My fears forgetting manners, to unseal Folded the writ up in the form of th'other;
Their grand commission; where I found, Horatio, Subscrib'd it; gave't th'impression; plac'd it safely,
O royal knavery; an exact command,
-
'I'he changeling never known. l{ow, the next day
.:o Larded with many -several sorts of reasons, -
Was our sea-fight; and what to this was sequent
Importing Denmark's health, and England's too, :, !['hou know'st already.
With, ho! such bugs and goblins in my life, Hor. So Guilclenstern antl Rosencrantz go to't.
Tha! on the supervise, no leisure bated, - Hant. Why, man, they did make love to this employment;
No, not to stay the grinding of the axe, They are not. near my conscience; their defeat
My head should be struck off. Does by their own insinuation grow:
'ri Hor, fs't possible? ,ro 'Tis dangerous when the baser nature comes
Hatn. Ifere's the commission: read it at more leisure. Iletween the pass ancl fell-incensdd points
But wilt thou hear me ho$' I did proceed? t)f mighty opposites.
Hor. I beseech you. Hor. Why, what a king is this!
Ham. Being thus be-netted round with villains, Ham. Does is not thinks't thee, stand me now uPol:
ro Ere f could make a prologue to my brains, - He that hath kill'd my king, and whor'd my mother; -
They had begun the play, f sat me downl ,;:, Popp'd in between th'election and my hopes;
Devis'd a new commission; -wrote it fair: Thrown out his angle for my proper life,
f once did hold it, as our statists do, -
And with such cozenage, is't not perfect coilscience
A baseness to write fair, and labour'd much To quit him with this arm? - and is't not to be darnn'd,
lr How to forget that learningl but, sir, now To let this canker of our nature come
It did me yeoman's service: - wilt thou know ,o fn further evil?
Th'effect of what f wrote? Hor. It must be shortly known to him from England
Hor. Ay, good my lord. What is the issue of the business there.
Han. An earnest conjuration from the king, -- Ham. It will be short: the interim is mine;
As England was his faith{ul tributary; And a man's life's no more than to say'One'.
+o As love between them like the palm might flourish; ,r, But I am Yery sorry, good lforatio,
As peace should still her wheaten garland wear, That to Laertes I forgot myself;
And stand a comma'tween their amibies' For, by the image of my cause, I see
And many such-like 'As'es of great charle, The portraiture of his: I'lI court his favours:
That, on the view and knowing of these contents?- But, sure, the bravery of his grief did put me
+i, Without debatement further, more or less, fnto a towering passion.
Ile should the bearers put to sudden death, so FIor. Peace! who comes here?
128 Act V. Scene II. Act V. Scene II. 129

Enter OSP,IC. Osr. Your lorclship speaks most infallibly of him.


Osr. Your lordship is right welcome back to Denmark. Ham. The concernancy, sir? why do we wrap the gentleman
Hatn. I humbly thank you, sir. lAsitteto Ilor.l Dost know
irr our more rawer lireath?
this water-fly? - llr) Osr. Sir?
8i Hor".fas,ide to Eont.f No, my good lorcl.
Hor. Is'tnot possible to understancl in another tongue? You
Harn. fas,ide to Hor.l Thy state is the more g,racious; for 'tis rvill do't, sir, really,
a vice to know him. He hath much land, and fertile: let a beast Hanz. What imports the nomination of this gentlemani)
be lord of beasts, and his crib shall stand at the king's mess: urh Osr. Of Laertes?
s, 'tis a chough; buf as I say, spacious in the possession of dirt. Hor. lastd,eto Ham.l IIis purse is empty already: all's golden
Osr'. Sweet lord, if your lordship were at leisure, f should rvords are spent.
impart a thing to you from his majesty. Hetn. Of him, sir?
eb Hant. I will receive it, sir, wiih all diligence of spirit. put Osr. I know you are not ignorant
r{r Ham. I would you did, sir; yet, in faith, - if you did, it would
your bonnet to his right use; 'tis for the head.
Osr. I thank your lorclship, it is very hot. rrot much approve me:
-
well, sir?
Hu,nz. No, believe rne,'tis very cold; the wind is northerly. Osr. You are not ignorant of what excellence Laertes is
100 Osr. It is indifferent cold, my lord, indeed. rrr, Hant. L dare no{, corrfess that, lest f should compare wilh -
Ham. But yet methinks it is very sultry and hot for my . lrirn in excellence; but, to know a man well, were to know himself.
complexion. Osr. I mean, sir, for his weapon; but in the imputation laid
tr,, on him by them in his meed, he's unfellowed.
Osr. Exceedingly, my lord, it is very sultry, 2,s
?twere,
ro; I carinot tell how. -
Bo! my lord, his majesty bade rne signify - Hant. 'Iillhat's his weapon?
-
to you, that he has laicl a great rvager on your head. Sir, this Osr. Rapier and dagger.
is the matter Hant,. Tbat's two of his weapons: but, well.
-
Ham, I beseech you, rernember r,rr Osr. The king, sir, hath wagered with him six Barbary horses:
-
lllamlat mooeq h.,inr, to put on his hat.
rrgainst the which he has impawned, as I take it, six French
110 Osr. Nay, in good faith; for mine ease, in good faith. Sir, lapiers and poniards, with their assigns, as girdle, hangers, and
here is newly come to court Laertes; believe me, an absolute so: three of the carriages, in faith, are very ilear to fancy, very
rrio rss,p6ngiys to the hilts, most delicate carriages, and of very liberal
gentleman, full of most excellent differences, of very soft society
and great showing: indeed, to speak feelingly of him, he is the conceit.
card or calendar of gentry, for you shall find in him the continert Hanr. What call you the carriages?,
'r of what part a gentleman would see. Hor. laside to Eorn.l I knew you must be edified by the mar-
Ham. Sft, his definement suffers no perdition in you, though, sent ere you hacl done.
I know, to divide him inventorially would dizzy Lhe arithmetic Osr. The carriages, sir, are the hangers.
rzo of memory; and yet but yaw neither, in respect of his quick rrir; Haru. The phrase would be more german to the matter, if
sail. But, in the verity of extolmen! I take hiui to be a soul ive could. carry cannon by our sides; I would.it might be hangers
of great articlel aud his infusion of such dearth and rareness, till then. But, on: six Barbary horses against six French swords,
as, to make true diction of him, his semblable is his mirror; and r,o their assigns, and three liberal-conceited carriagesl that's the French
rsl who else would tlace him, his umbrage, nothing more. bet against the Danish. Why is this 'inrparvned', as you call it?
13rc rrdl, Sbakespeares ITamlet.
130 Act Y. Scene II.
ct V. Scene II. 131
Osr. The king,, sir, hath laid, sir, that in a dozen passes
' between yourself and him, he shail'ot exceed you three hiis: he Hor. You will lose this wager, my lord.
rznhath laid on twelve for ni'e; and it woulcl come to immedia,te :rrro Hatrn. I do not think so; siuce he went into Trance, I have
trial, if your lordship would vouchsafe the answer. lroen in continual practice; f shall win at the odds. Thou
Ham. How if f answer no? rvouldst not think how ill all's here about my heart: but it is
Osr. I mean, my lord, the opposition of your person in trial. rro matter,
1s0 Ham. Sir, I will walk here in the hajl: if it please his Hor. Nay, goocl my lorcl,
rlr, Ham. ft is but foolery; but - it is such a kind of gain-giving
majesty,'tis the breathing time of rray with me; let the foils be
brought, the gentleman willing; and ihe king hoid his purpose, rrs would perhaps trouble a wolnan.
rerf will win for him_a'f can; if not, I will gain nothi'g'boi rrry Hor. If your mind dislike any thing, obey it: I will forestall
shame and the odd hits. l,lreir repair hither, and say you are not fit.
Osr. Shall f re-cleliver you e'en so? flr{} Harn. Nol, a whit, we defy augury: there's a special provi-
Ham. To this effect, sir; after what flourish your nature will. rlence in the fall of a sparrow. If it be uow,'tis not to come;
Osr. I commend my duty to your lorclship. il'it be nct to come, it rvill be norv; if it be not now, yet itwill
1e0 Ham. Yows, yours. lErit Osric.l _ He does well to com_ lr, come: the reacliiress is all: sirrce no man has auglrt of what he
mend it himself; there are no torrgues else for's turn. lcaves, what is't to leave betimes? Let be.
Hor, This lapwing runs away rvith the shell on his head.
1e5 Hun?^ He did comply with his clug, before he sucked flnter KING, QUEEN, LAERTES, Lords, OSIIIC , and Attend,ants toith
it. foils, a, table ancl flagons of wine.
Thus has he and mariy- mo.e of the same beuy, that, I know,
the drossy age - dotes orrly got the turie oi'the time, and
King. Come, Ilamlet, come, and take this hand from.me.
outward habit of encounterl a kincl of yesty collection, which lThe King 1ruts Laertes' hanct into Hamlet's.
zoo carries thern through and through the Ham. Give me your pardon, sir: Itve done you wrong;
most fbrrd arrd wii,rowecr
opinions; and do but blow them to their trial, the bubbles are out. [3ut parclon't, as you are a geutlernan.
'lhis presence krrol,r's,
Enter a LORD. lrrr Aud you must nceds have hearcl, how I am punish'd
With sore distraction. What I have doue,
^ Lord.
eorosric,
My lord, his majesty commendecl him to you by young
who bri'gs back to hirn, tlnt you atteucl him i^ tire tatt, 'l'hat might your nature, houour, and exception
he sends to knolv if your pleasure trola to play with Laertes, or lloughly awake, I here proclairn .was rnadness.
that you will take lorrger time. Was't l{amlet wrong'il Laertes! Never llarnlet:
lurr; lf Ilarnlet frorn himself be ta'en atvay,
Hatn. I arn constant to my purposes; they follow the king's
eropleasure: if his fitness speaks, And when he's not himself, does wrong Laertes,
is reacly; ,io* o, *hen.oeulr.
provided f be so able as norv. 'ririe llhen Hamlet does it not, Hamlet denies it.
Lord. The king, and queen, ancl all are coming down. Who does it, then? His madness: if't be so,
flarn. Itr liappy time. Harnlet is of the faction that is lvrong'd;
2Lb Lorcl. The queen desires you to use some gentle e'tertainment :',0 [:[is madness is poor Hamlet's enemy.
_ Sir, iu this auclience,
to Laertes before you fall to play.
Hanz. She well instructs me. Let my disclaimirrg from a purpos'd evil
lErit Lord.
Free me so far in your most geuerous thoughts,
9*
L32 Act V. Scene IL Act Y' scene Ir' 133

That f have shot mine arrow o'er the house, ,.rrrr, In Denmark's crown have worn. Give me the cupsl
And hurt my brother. AncI let the kettle to the trumpet spea\
zbb Laer. I am satisfied in nature, 'l'he trumpet to the cannoneer without,
Whose rieotive, in this case, should stir me most 'lthe cannons to the heavens, the heavens to earth,
To my revenge: but in my terms of honour, 'Now the king drinks to llamlet!' -
Come, begin;
-
I stand aloo{; and will no reconcilement llrr {r4 you,' the juclges, bear a wary eye'
Till by some elder masters, of known honour, Hurt. Come on, sir.
:oo f have a voice and precedent of peace, Laer. Come, my lord. lThey pl'ay.
To keep my name ungor'd. But till that time Hatn' one'
I do receiye your offer'd love like love, Laer. No.
And will not wrong it. Hanz.. Judgement.
Ham. f embrace it freely; Osr, L hit, a very PalPable hit.
Ancl will this brother's vager frankly play. Laer. W-ell; again'
- pearl is thine;
Give us the foils. Come on.
- I{ing, Slay; give me drink. - Hamlet, this
z6b Laer. - Come, on for me. Here's to thy health.
Hanz. I'll foil, Iiaertes: in mine ignorance
be your lTrwnpets souncl', and' camnon shot off wi'thitz.
Your skill shall, like a star i' the darkest night, Give him the cup.
Stick tiery off indeed. rlr, Hum. T'll play this bout first; set it by awhile'
hit; what say you? -
Laer. You mock me, sir'. Come.
- lThey
ptay.l Another
Hanz. No, by this hand. Laer. A touch, a touch, I do confess'
270 K,ing. Give them the foils, young Osric. Cousin l{amlet, Ring. Onr son shall win.
You know the wager? - Queen. He's fat, ancl scant of breath'
-
Ham. Very well, my lord; Here, Hamlet, take my napkin, rub thy brows:
Your grace hath laid the odds a'th'weaker sicle. :,rxr 'llhe queen carouses to thy fortune, Ifamlet.

I{ing. I do not fear it: f have seen you both; Ham,. Good. madam!
But since he's better'd, we have therefore odcls. I{ing. Gertrude, do not drink.
zlb Laer. This is too heavy, let me see another. Queen, f will, my lord; I pray you, pardon me. . lDrinhs'
Ham. This likes me well. These foils have all a length? King. lasidnl lt is the poison'd cup! it is too late!
ll'hcy prepare to pl,a,y. Ham. I dare not clrink yet, madaml by ancl by.
Osr. Ay, my good lord. ir{)f; Queen. Come, let me wipe thy face'
Kons. Set me the stoups of wine upon that table. -- Laer. My lord, I'll hit him now.
ff Harnlet give the first or sedond hit, Kirg. I do not think't'
zeo Or quit in answer of the third exchange, Laer. lct'sidel And yet 'tis almost 'gainst my conscience'
Let all the battlenients their ordnance fire; Ham. Come. for the third, Laertes: you but tlally;
The king shall drink to llamlet's better breath; I pray you, pass with your best violencel
Ancl in the cup an union shall he throw, r,ro I am afeard you make a wanton of me.
Laer. Say you so? come on. lTheg play.
Richer than that which four successive kings
734 V.
Act Sccne IL Act Y. Scene II. 13 5

Osr. Nothing, neither way. Ha,tn. Heaven make thee free of it! I follow thee'
Luer. Have at you now! I arn deacl, Horatio. Wretched queen, adieu!
-
lLaertes wounds Hamlet; then, zn scu/l'ting, theg -
nr, \'ou that look pale and tremble at this chance,
-
r,ltange rapiers, ctnd Hamlet uounds Laertei.
'l'hat are but mutes or audietlce to ttris act,
I{rng Part them; they are incens'd. l-lad I .but time, as this fell sergeant, deat\
!am, Nay, come, again. ,l,he
ezrcen falls.
-
ls strict in his arrest, O, I could tell you,
O.sr.
f
Look to the queen there, ho! llut let it be. -
Horatio, I am deacl; -
31b Hor. T'hey bleed on both sides. _ IIow is it, my iord? -
lr,o'lthou livtst; report me and my cause aright
Osr. Ilow is't, Laertesi)
'l'o the unsatisfied.
Laer. Why, as a woodcock to mine own springe, Osric; Hor. Never believe it:
I'm justJy kill'd with mine own treachery. I'rn more an antique Roman than a Dane:
Ham. I:J.ow does the queen? llere's yet some liquor left.
I{ing. She swoons to see them bleed. Hr;rm,. ' As thou'rt a man,
Queen. No, no, the drink, the drirrk, _ O *y dear Hamlet!_ (live me the cup: let go; by heaven, I'll have't'
The drink, the drink! I
Hran. O viilany! -- - IIo!amletpoison'd.
the door be lock'ctr!
fDies. rur,r, 0 goocl Horatio. u'hat a wounded name,

il'hings standing thus unknown, shall live behind me!


Treaclrery! seek it out. lLaertes fails. If thou didst ever holcl me in thy heart'
Laer. It, is here, llamlet: Ifamle! thou art slain; Absent thee frorn felicity awhile,
azr No medicine in the worlcl can do thee good,
And in this harsh world draw thy breath in pain,
In thee there is not half an hour of lif:e; 'lto teil my story. lltarch at some rlistctnce, cmcl shot dithin'
The treacherous instrument is in thy hand, r;() W-hat warlike noise is this?
tTnbated aud envenom'd: the foul piactice
Osr. Young Fortinbras, with conquest come from Poland,
Hath turn'd itself on mel lo, here f lie, To the arnbassadors of England gives
sao_Never to rise again: thy mother's poison'd; _
This. warlike volley.
I can no more. the king the king's to blame. Ham. O, I die, Horatio;
-
Hatn. The point! -
*- envenom'd too! _ 'I'he potent poison quite o?er-crows my spirit:
Then, venom, to thy work. ;rr;r, I cannot live to hear the news from England;
lStabs thc Kitnq
AIl. Treason ! treason !
But f do prophesy th'election lights
Kong. O, yet defend me, friends; f am but hurt. On Fortinbras: he has my dying voice;
_ Ham. Ilere, thou irrcestuous, murderous,
Drink off this potion!
damndc,L Dane, So tell him, with th'occurents, more and' less,
is thy uniorr here? Which have solicitetl the rest is silence. lDies.
FoUow my mother. - lKing rlies. t/0 -
-EIor. Now cracks a rroble heart: good night, sweet prince;
Laer. Ife is justly serv'd' -
And flights of angels sing thee to thy rest! -
ft is a poison temper'd by hirnslH. _ '

Why cloes the d.rum come hither? tMarch wt)tlvin'


a+o E-xchange forgiveness with me, noble llamlet;
Mine my father's death come not upon thee, Enter FORTINBRAS, llaa ENGLISH AMBASSADORS, and others'
_and
Nor thine on me!
[Dies" ForL Where is this sight?
136 Act Y. Scene II. Act V. Sccnc -[I. l;)l

IIor. What is it ye Let {our captains


lf aught of woe or wonder, cease your search. rvould see? ft'ot't.
llear Hamlet, lihe J, soldier, to the stage;
3TF Fort. llltts quany cries orr havoc _ O proud Death.
ifor he was likcly, had he been put on,
What feast is towarcl iri thine eternal cell. r----s -vwuu'
'l" have prov'd most royally: and, for his passage,
'['hat thou so mary princes at a shot rrr, '[][s soldiers'music anil the rites of war
So bloodily hast struck?
Speak loudl;. for him.
Ititst A.ntb. The sight is tlismal; 'l'ake up the bodies: - such a sight as this
And our affairs fi'om Englarrcl corire too late: -
llecomes the fieid, but here shows much amiss'
;rso The ears are senseless that should
give us hearing, (lo. bid the soldiers shoot. -
To tell him his commanclment is fJfill,d,
lA. duul til.arch. E.LcLL'ri, bcaring of/ the dead bodies;
That liosencraritz and Guilclensteni are clead: a.fter u:Jir:lr a pectl of ortlnan,ce is shot ol/'.
\Vhere should .we have our thanks ?
IIor. Not fi.urn his mouth.
Ha.d it th' ability of life to thanli you:
:rg; He nevel gave commandment for itreir Oeath.
But since, .9 jl-p upon tliis bloody question,
You from the Polack rvars, a,ncl yoo fiorn England,
Are here arriv'd, give orc,ler that these bodies
High on a stage bc pll,cOcl to the vierv;
erio A_nd let me speak to tlie yet unknowing rvorld
Ifow these things came about: so shall tou hear
Of carnal, bloody, and unnatural acts;
()f accirlenlal judgcmerrls, casnaI slaughters;
Of deaths put on by cunning and foi'd cause;
nor And, in this upshot, po.po.". mistooh
tr'all'n on th'inventors'heads: all this ca,n I
'I'ruly delir-er.
Fort. Let us haste to hear it.
.Antl call the rrolriest to the audierrcc.
For rne, .rvith sorrow I ernbrace my fortune:
+oo l_have some rights of memory in this kingdom,
Which now to claim my vantage cloth invite me.
Hor. Of that f shall have also cause to speak.
And {rom his mouth whose voice rvill draw on more:
But let this same be presently perforrn'ci,
*or Eve' while men's mi'ds are wild; lest more
mischance,
On plots and errors, happen.
Anmerkungen. 139

bcnutzt (Beispiele bei Abbot, $ 57); ttzanhs: plurale tantutn. sowie nzeans,
Abktirzungen. neus, odds usw. (Franz, $ 194).
- bitter 9.cold,; bitter -Ldverl:ium, ganz
cntsprechend der deutschen Wendung. sicl,; at heart, figiirlich: de-
ags.:
-
pressecl, and, desponderzt especially through continup,cl trouble (Mwray).
angclsdchsisch. tr'.: Po1io.
frz. : franziisisch. -f bcdeutet eigencn Znsatz za einer Vgl. l, 1, 70 ff. Doch iibcrsetzt Schlcgcl schr gut: und mir ist schlimm zu.
a,fr. : altfranziisisch. Ircnrdcn Annrerkung. mntc. 13. rh;ctls gleichbcdcutcnd dem in Qz stehcnden Ausdruck pnrf-
sc. :
-
ners rtnd. hier in der urspriinglichcn, heute verloren gcgangcnen Bedeutung:
scilicct (niimlich). (Schnridt) verwcist auf Al. Schmidts
viz. : vidclicet (ndmlich). Shakcspcare-Lcxikon. (Vgl. das am selben Bache rvohnend (riaus); iibrigcns, r'r'ie Clarcndon hervorhcbt
q. : euarto. Literaturvcrzeichnis.\ die einzige Stelle bci Shakcspearc. in dcr das Wort'dicse Bedeutung
hat.
- 15. Dune DH,nenhiinig, sonst stcht hiiufig das Land fiir den -Flcrr-
scher: Dennzark I, 1, 48; 2,69; \25. Noruay I, 1, 61; 2,28; 35 u.6.
-
16. Giae yott, F,llipse ftj.r God, g'iae you, ?ihnlich wie bless Aou, sa?)e Uou;
Anrnerkungen. der Engldnder vcrmeidet tunlichst, dcn Namen Gottes auszusprechcn.
-
(Die RaDdziffern geber die seiten cles'rextes, crie Iettetr zilferr die.rextzeile an-)
l7..und 6ftcr hath: die lD-Formcn sind bcsondcrs in hath rnd doth bei
Shakespeare geliiufig, seltcner kornmen sic in andcrcn Yerbalformcn vor
wie s'ingeth, 76O, passeth, 2, 85.
Vorbemerkung. - 19. a piece of htm, wohl scherzhaft ge-
meint und nicht, wie oftmals bcdeutet, von tiefcrem, philr-rsophischctn Sinn:
Ein Pcrsonenverzeichnis war urspriinglich nicht vorhanden; es v-urde : sometlting lilrc him, so etwas wic er. 21, lVhat, cin Ausruf der
erst von cinem der Hcrausgeber, Nicolas Rowe, 1Z0g hinzugefiigt. Auclr Spannung, etwa:
nun.
-
clie Ei'tcilung des stiickes iu Akte und szcnen war nicht vorgcsehen; 27. tlrc m'inutes of thi,s night: cin schitnel Ausclruck fiir die sich bei S.26"
die \rcrse stohcn in den ersten Ausgaben, dcn euartos, fortlaufcnd, nur gespannter Erwartung hinziclende Zeit. 29. approce our eyes: ad,cl a
untcrblochcn durch die Nanrcn neu ariftrctcnclcr pcrsonen, Dic szenische neto testimony to our e.ges (Iohnson).
-
31. assaol wtd 32. fortifiedz
Eintcilung findet sich (unvollkonmen) in dcr erstcn Folioausgabe (1623); Bildcr aus dcr Anschauung des Kricges- (Elzc). 33. (With) what ue ...
spf,ter habcn Pope (1?23 und 1?28) und Capcll (1768) eine solche durch_ hatse seen.
- yoder. 37.,itlume
36. t1ond,, auch yon und {hcute noch\
gcfiihrt. Ebenso fchlt in dcn Quartos und Folios die Bezeichnung des -
fiir illum'inc. -
42. scholar, dcr Studierte, dcr den Geist auf Latciniseh
Ortes; sie ist von spdtercn Horausgebern eingesetzt u,ordcn; auch habc' anreclen kann;
- in dieser Sprachc (der Kirchcnspraclrc) wurdcn dic Gcister
clic Biihnenanwcisungcnviclfach eine Erginzung uncl Berichtigung erfahre.. bcschworen und gebannt. 44. harrowp u1t: to harrou: mit der Egge
Dem englischen Biihncngebrauche zufolge bcgegnen einige Iatcinische -
- 45. spohe'dfters fir spokaz;
aufrei8en, dann: aufwiihlen. Vgl. I, 5, 16.
Ausdriickc: "Dramatis Persona" als uberschiift iibcr dcm pcrsonen- so noch fit toolt, laken II,7,.58; 2, 83; V, 2,369; shoolc |lir shalten
verzcichnis: Personcn dcs Dramas; erit : gcht ab, ereunt : gchen ab, IV,7,32. Die in dor Elisabethanischcn Zcit aaftratcnde Ncigung,
fiir das Abtreten einer odcr mehrerer personen, rvihrend das Auft.eten Endungcn auslallcn zu lassen, fiihrte zu hiiufigen Vcrwcchslungcn dcs
sowohl einer als auoh mehrorer Personen dtrch enter N (einen urspriing- Part. perf. mit dcm Inf.; ctics zu vcrmcidcn, bcnutztc man an Stclle des
lichen Imperativ) bczeichnet wird. Part. hliufig das Imperfckt (Abbot 343). Question: befragen, nicht. an-

ACT I.
SCENE I.
reden.
- 49. somethnes im Sinne von somet,ime.
55. What tlttnk gou, on't? to thi,nh on hcute noch ,,in Geilanken ver- S. 27"
s.25. 2. Das me ist zu betonen. 3. long liue the king, das Losungswort. 'n'eilen bei"; to thi,nl: of (voriibergchencl) denken an; diesen Unterschied
6. upon your hourl upon -gebratcht Shakespeare in allen temporalen kennt Sh. noch nicht, er verwcndet ozl fiir beide Bedcutungen. (Vgl.
-Wendungen, wo heute at gesetzt wird. 7.'tis strue.lr und unten I,4,4 Beispiele bei Franz S 496.) 56. Imight not this belieoe: Inversion des
- fiir
'it 'is struclt f.d.r it hos struck, hezeichnend den Gebrauch intransitiver Objektes. might steht fid.t -would, oder could, so noch iifter I, 2, 747;
Yffbcn bei Shakespeare. tseispiele gibt Franz, Shakespearegrammatik, 5,777. 57. agouch, Versichemng, hier Substantivum, Hhnlich wie cast
S 631. 8. much thanhs; much wird hiiufig als gewiihnliches Adjcktivum -
- 73; lrcttch lund, d,,isclose III, L,774; remoce IY,5,81; superui,seY,2,23-
140 Anmerkungen, Anmerkungen. t4r
- 61. NonoaE, niimlich den Kdnig von Norwegenl combatecl vom Einzel- Verses'mit ,,liirrnende Geschiiftigkeit'r iibertrdgt.
- 108. Da Konjunktiv dor
karnpfe gebriiuchlich. 62. Par[.e, sonst IrcLrleA von parler: confenenae. 109. sort:su'itt passen: dann paflt es auch daau...
-
63. sl.edtlp,cl Polo,cli:s; die Q*artos leset ltollau, I'ollat, tach ihnen Rorve:
UngewifJheit.
- cmtsq Grund, Anlafi. ll3. paltny: palmenreich; hicr -
-f)ole-ctre; demnach ergebcn sich zrvei A'ffass'ngen: entwedcr cler Kii'ig
710. question
- -
rber iibertragen gebraucht : tri,umphant, /'lnurtsling (Munay).
hat clic im schlitten sitzcnden Polen im Zornc herauggerissen u'tl zu - 714. the
mightiest ,Iuli,us, ein offenkundiger Hinweis auf dcn von llamlet gedich-
Boden geschleudcrt, was man sich ntr schwer vorsteilen kann, ocier .cr
tcten ,,Julius CESar", wo es I[, 2, 78-24 heiBt:
hat seinc rnit einem Harnmer versehene streitaxt (von sledge, schmieclc-
'And, grctaes ho,ae yata,n'd, ttttcl yield.ecl up thei,r dead,.
harnmcr, was freilich noch kein slcdd,ecl ergeben wiirde; dieses Wort ist
abcr auch sonst nicht bezeugt) aufs Eis geschleuclert. schlegel iibersetzt:
Antl ghosts d,i,d shriek anrl squcul ctbout the streets.'
den bcschlitteten Polacken. Polacks ist eine Emondation popes; cloch ist
116, 117. Zwischen diesen beiden Verscn fehlt die Gedanhenverbindrug;
sletlded pole-axe a'f Grund von conrads schdner Gegeniiberstellung der
lrier mufi ein Vers ausgefallcn scin, als den u. a. Dyce vorschlflgt: The
Argumente vorzuzicheu. . 65. jtrnp in don eurr.tos, jttst in clcn Folios: h.eaoetns, too, sptoLc in silent prod,igies.
gleiche Bedeutung. il'enrJ h.ou,r, anschaalichc charakteristik cler llitter- - ll7. detus of' bloorl, B}nttaa,
lierischer Herkunft, zu Sh.s Zeit unerklf,,rt und als bdse Vorbecleutung
nacht; noch hcute:-iz the deatl, ol nioht. ...: uslLat par-
- 67. thought
ticular tra,in of thinl':irtg to follotu (Steevcns). 70, uoocl nou, iiber-
beLrachtet.
- ll8. rJisasler, ein astrologischer Ausdruck fiir ungiinstige
Vorzcichen iu"den Gestirnen. the nr,oist slar, sonst a:uch the zoateru
leitende Interjektion cler Aufforderung: wohlan! - 72. toits: causes to -
slar (I'lzeW,inter's thleI.,2, 1), der Mond lregen scines Einflusscs auf das
- so noch to
toil. Yie]e intransitive Verba gebraucht Sh. transitiv, fbor, to Mcer. Ygl.: ,.. !/0u tnay as uell
learn, to cea,se, to remember (Clarendon), 73. cast, siehe Anmerkung Forbicl tln scct, for to obey tlrc nzoon.
- ,m,aflrcting, prrrcltetsirtg
zu Vers 57.
- 74. foreign martl mad;e,t, frotn (Tlrc l|rtnter's Tale I, 2, 426 f.)
ftrei11tt coutttries.
-des75. irnpress, znzTtrcssmenl:Anwerbung,
Zwanges (Steevens). *
auch ohne 720. siclt: to doomsd,oll: hinfflllig wie (bei der Vcrfinsterung) am jiingsten
den Nebenbegriff 77. nt,ight: clas prlitcr,itum ilage. :
driickt einen hdheren Grad der Ungcwifihcit aus (Clarendorj ; man wiirtle - 121. prccursc forerttnnuul, lterakling, foretol,:eninlJ Q[u1ray).
123, ornen, hicr clas LTnheil selbst.
'mau erwarten. toward, adverbial. joint-labourer : - 134. lta,ppilu : haply. 146. Nach Dlorrrs ergH,nze are. 150 ff. Der S. 29.
Ygl. frz. jobdre. - : 78.emulous, nur hier felloro-labout.er.
83. erntilate gebraucht. - -
- - Ilahnenruf ist also hier das Organ cles fi,arlttl sor.mtnoizs, cler furchtbarcn
84. Darecl : clmllettged.
- 86. compticf mit dem Ton auf der zrveiten
Silbe; somit ist der Vers ein Alexandriner.
Ladung.

- 164, gra- S.:.10.


758.'gainst:20h.cn.
S.28. 87. WelL rati/i,ecl ltql la.u ancl h,eraltlry: rvorin ilen Formen sowohl des - 163. talrcs:,btfects
cious: full of gracc, gnadenvoll.
(Clu'endon).
768 f. Brealt: we ...let us im.po,rt;
allgemein geltcnden Gesctzes als auch des rittcllichen Brauches Itechnung -
Sh. bildet die Befehlsform in durchaus freier Abweclrslung.
getragen worden ist (nach Capell). - 173. loo,'s.
of, ein juristischer Ausdruck. - 89. stootl seizld of - racLs possessed
90. rnoi,ety, yon ftz. rnootod., d,och be-
Vgl. zu diesem Plural L,2,75; 257; 254. II,2, 14.
deutet der Ausclruck nicht gerade: - clie Hilfte, soridern: ein Teil iiber- ACT I. SCENE II.
haupt. 91. gagicl:pledgerl; lmd, return'd, f:dLr uoulcl haae retzr,rnecl. 3. to bear ottr hearts ,in grief: unsere Herzen in Trauer. zu erhebel.
-
94, carriagc, was der Vertrag enthiilt, trd"gt (to carry). - - S. 30.
- 96. utzimproaed:
not regulatetl or gzr,id,ecl, by. bttou;ledge, or etperie,nce (Johnson); m,ettle :
4. brow of tt:oc:,mourn'i'tzg brou, eine miichtige Synekdochel
- 9. ,im-
perial jor,ntress: intperial:roAe,l; jointress, noch heute cicr juristische
rnetal, 97, shirts: borders. 98. sh.ark'd, upl to slmrlr bedeutet: auf Ausdruck fil-r clouager : a Lzidou who ltolds a jointu,re (IlXurray).
- -
unrechtmfifiige Weise zusammenraffen ; li.sl : Aufgeb ot ; lauless resolutes : -
10. d,efeatecl joy, niedergeschlagene Freude. ll. Ein hoffnungsvoll cr-
geichtete Existenzen, ilie kein Recht kennen und zu allem bcrcit sind.
hobenes und ein trauernd gesenktes Auge
-schijnredneriscire Antithescn,
ltath. a stonzaclt, irit; tltctt reqnires stotytach: cou,rage (CIa- -
- 100. That102.
lendon). recouer of + recouer fr"o*.
die, wie Conrad treffend sagt, die Gefiihllosigkeit des Kdnigs verhiillcn
pulsatory.- - 103. cornpulsattae - corn-
107. ro?noge : ruilLmalJe (verwanclt nit fschiffs-l Raurn),
sollen.
- 78, supltosal : opi,ni,on. 20. fiLr d,isjointed (beachtc das Zu-
rtisjoint S. 31.
das Yerstauen von \{aren, rvas Conr.ad mit Bezug auf den Sinn dicses
sanmentr'effen der Zalinlaute
- fiir den Ausfall der Partizipialendung). .-
r42 Anmerkungen. Anmerkungen. 143
22, He .. . Wieclcraufnahme des Subjekts. pester _ trouble. _ 23. r.m_ Ircate grief (Caldccott). ,incorrcct heaaen : ztnsubdued to the wdll,
ltorting: conta'tning, Tturport,irtg.
24. bonds of rarn: rechtliche ver- of hiarcn (Chrenclon).
- 98.95.For lcitet toclie Begriindung, what die beitlen
-- - l0l. a
pflichtungcn. 26. thxs time of meeting : this pt.esent meeting. _ Ilelativpr5.rnisscn cin. fattlt to: a fault o,ga,i,nst (vgl. Yers g8).
-
27. thus: so; w,it, von sh. sowohr fiir das pritcritum ars auch iiir das -
105. corse nebcn corpse; till he fnr till him. Sbakespoare verwcnclet
-oft
- 29. i,mpotent :,infi,nn; bed-ri,cl, heute gewdhn_
Part. pe.f. gcbraucht. dcn Nominativ fiir dcn Akkusativ (Fille bei Abbot g 206, Franz
lich bedriddcn (ridden, ags. rida:rid.er): conft,ned, to befl, lhrozryh siclnz,ess $ 287a). 107. unpreuai,linq:unauaiLing. 109. Hicr ergibt sich der
and infirmity (Murra1,). 31. gait: Ttroceed,ing; cigcntlich Gang; yor-
-
ersto Hinvrcis auf dic Thronfolgc: sie war -nicht erblich, wcnn k6nig-
gang, Yorgehen. ,in -tha,t : inasmuch q,s (Clarcndon). liches Blut auch einc gowissc Riicksicht gono0; sichcrlich haben die
- 32. pro_
portdon: Truppen- (so noch tifter bei Sh.). _ 33. subject, I(ollcktivuur. Iliinkc Clandius'dcn jungen Hamlct aus der Nachfolgc gcdrd,ngt: Ttopp'd
37. more, plconastisch, zn further. 'in between the election and my hopes.
- ll2. do I,intptccr{,: to tncrhe
- 38. rtilated, art,icles: wcitliiufig
anseinandcrgesctzte Bcstimmungen. - 39. commencJ : recommenal another a partaker of; lo bestow. Usually (now only) zoith ommaterial
- (co-,7_
rarl). Ler, your haste slzoto that yozr, perform your d,uties uell (clarendon).
- ll3. Dic Flcreinziehung der orst 1502 gcgriinrlctcn
otlect (Mvray).
- 41, nothing:not
rendon).
at all.
- 45. lose your coice:spealt in, aain (Cla-
47. nattae to ...:connected by natrte with .,.
Urivcrsit?it zu Wittclbclg in die Zcit dcr altnordischcn Sage ist Sh. oft
- als grober Anachronisrnus vorgeworfcn wordenl er wird gcringcr, wcnn
s. 32. 50, Dread' ma lord, eine dcr hiiufigen umstcllunElcn dcs posscssiv- wir bcdcnkcn, daIJ dcr Diclrtcr im I'lusse der DarstellLrng Lebcn und
pronot)rcns, wodurch my lord, gewissermallcn cin Wort wird. _ 56. boaa Sittc, ja gcradczu das England sciner Zcit nalt; so wird dann die
them: das Pe'sonalprononren stcht bci sh. hdufig fiir das Rcflexivurn Jugcndlichkcit Hamlcts als Univcrsitltsbcsuchcr, auf die auch Conrad
(thenzseloes).
- ltardon: leaue to d,epart, mit leaue also Tautologic. -
hinwcist, vcrstiincllich.
- ll4. retrograde lurspriinglich cin astrologischer
59. Iaboursome
- laboriozts (Clarendon). - 60. Upon his well, auf seine Ausclruck;: cntgegcn. ll5. berzd, you: ,incline (Clarendon); Dclius:
-
WillcnsiiulJcrung hin. Optativ :,rW spencl.. _ 65. Mal.ne ftigt cuch
- 63. spmd,
gibt folgende umschrcibung: I am a rittre ntore th.an thy kinstnan lfnr
darcin.
124. sm'iting to mg heart gchtirt zusammen. rouse:q,. deep 5.34.
r anz tky step-son), ancl am somewltat ress than hincl to thee (for r hate draught (Clarcndon). Bcachtc die bctonendc Voranstcllung - 727. dcs Akkusativ-
thee, as being the person uth.o has ineeshtoztsry tnarriecr, my ,mother1. objekls. to bruit (frz,brtr,it\ l5rmcnd verkiindcn. t30. resoloe : dissolae.
67. Johnson crinnert an das bckannte spriehwort : ,out of heaaen.'s bressing'- - -
Hypdrion, vr-rn Sh. rrrit dcm Sonncngott idcntifizicrt
- 140. tOdyssec I, 8);
'into the ?.oerm sun' : to be otd of hozrsa and honzc,. -- 6g. Ilicr das sinn- irn Latcinischcn und Glicchiscircn ist dic vorlctztc Silbe lang.
vollcre nigh[,lu dcr [f. gcgcniibcr dem nighted, der Qq. _ 6g_g6. Die satgr : compared to a sntur lOlarcndonl. - to a
141. beteem: permit, allou,
Gcgeniibcrstcllung der l(Onigin und Hamlcts ist einc ausgczcichnctc cha- -
das fchlendc to vor ttis,it.
- 142. Bcachtc
staffer. or ere.. dur.ch dicso
rakteristik fiir bciclc: dio Kiinigin ist mit ihrcm Lcidc zu Endc, Harnlcts Ilcduplikation lvild nach Mii"tzner (lll, 446) einc - 147.
Vcrstflrhung dcr Zcit-
Inncrcs ist scit dc'r ve.luste dcs vaters 70, ,nit =-: sinken vorstcllung hervorgcrnfcn (o,. cine jetzt.r'eraltcte Ncbenform \or7 ere
lassen. 'nvcrinclert. -
76- Beachte dic scharfe A'scinandorhartung : e'er, euer : eaen before. Vgl. V. 783 or eaef .
von scin und lVzbDe in cinen
schcin.
- 80.
fruirlul: rciclrlich. - 8r. haoioz* von behauiotn, hdufig cwig triincnvcrgicllcndcn Stcin verwandclt: Ovid, - 149.
Met. YI, 310 ff.
-
gcbraucht, bcdcutet cbenfalls Bctragcn: hauiour of the oisage also Micne. -
6

750, rliscotrlsc: logischcs Dcnken. 155. th.e flashing, die ltiitc, von
83. denote : cJzat.actert)xa (Clarcndon). to flush, pliitzlich rotfrirbcn. -
s.33. - 87. Einer der viclcn frcicr gcbautcn vc.se bci sh.: d.rch die llinz'- - 157. detterity, Flinhhcit.
158. nor tt cannot, doppcltc Ncgation. Beachtc l{amlcts Vorahnung.
fiigung des r\amens Hanrlcts cntstcht cin 6. versful}. Es ist nicht nt)tig, 163. Ich will jcncn Narrrcn (poor serz'ant) austauschcn gcgcn my good - S. Bb.
d'rch Betonungsiindcrung dcn Blank'crs zu crzwingen, wie Abb't ($ 4g0)
vorschllgt.
fri,etzcl.
- 164. fronz:far
oiolence as to...
from. - 171. that uiolence to, hetttc: such
- 90. That lather lost, rost his; stcevens: yozn" fatrter losta 172. tru,ster:beli,eoer.
- 175.destrVe't,t
- auf die hiiufigcn Zcchgelage teach you to
fciher, i. e. your grarulfathcr, alutch rost qrctndfatrter a,rso rost his father. Atts- drinh deep, Anspiclung ncuen lltinigs.
lassung des tch'o '?.t)as \or /osl (Abbot g 246). attcr, the surttiuor bouncr, 779. harcl, upon, tcltp<ttal ; so noch aerA near qtotz (ilIeasure Iy, 6, 14. -
: and bouru.l tlte surz,i.aor. Vgl. III, g, 62. - upon ('frotlus IV, 3, thri/t: dag konrmt vorn
93- conrJolente'n.t, vgL, oben v. lB - 92. pers\aer, heute persea?re.
ctote (beides zu !rz. deuil, rat.; crariom4,
fast 3).
Sparen: sclucidcndcr Hohn llamlcts.
- 180. thri.ft,
bakecl meats, a:nch bake-tneq,ts
- -
r4+ Anmerkungen. Anmerkungen, 745
(biblisch), Fleischgerichte. I8l. coldly, erkaltet. 182. uould, ich wollta 42. blastments : Tternicious ,infl,uenca of the wind and, weather, nur hier
lieber, Iieber hitte ich .,.- - d,earest foe: dear -urspriinglich mit Bezug lroi Sh. (Schmidt).
auf alles gebraucht, was uns in Liebe oder HaIJ, Freude ocler Sorge - 44. Auch wenn kein Yerfiihrer zugegen
.lrrgcnd gegen sich selbst einen schweren Stand.
ist, hat
47. ungraci,ous
betrifft. 186. a gooclly lilng: good,ly zeigt die alte Nachsilbe des Ad- . ,impious, w,icked. - nt pastors.
50. Himself, gena.ner: themseloes
jektivums - (heute -rede, sonst auch read: speech, counsel, ad,aice. -
Abverbialnachsilbe). Vgl. Y. 202: slou.
- 187. take 51. rech: heeil.
him for all 'in all, wiirtlich: nehmt ihn fiir alles in allem, d. h. ein -
cur me not, firchte nicht fiir miclt (don't be anrious about me).
-
f
Mann, der sich in allem aulJerordentlich bewdhrt hat. 59. character, einschreiben, einpr6gen (der zweite Trochfl,us llllt sich S. 40.
S.36. 190. who? fir whom. Ygl. V. 105.
- 792. season:qualify, loicht durch schwebende Betonung ausgleichen).
temper
(Clarcndon). ad,miratiom : aston'isltment. 193. attdnt : attentitsc. rrngehdrig. - 60. unproptortioned,
62. ancl, their adoption trietl, s,gl. I,2,2t0.
-
200. armetl at point eractly, in vollpr Riistung.
- -
rrmstellung im vierten FuIJ. - 65. Takt-
67. bear: carry orz (I,'ritsche), optposed
-d,-pi,etl): toith
- cap-a-pe (ca,p-
dtstill, -
from head to 203. oppress'd,, sciI. 204. -- olrponcnt, 69. censttre: opinion (Steevens und Delius).
foot. - feu,r.
-
aufldsen, schmelzen. - 207. d,reatlful :tzmorous, ehrfurchtsvoll, vollcr' -
/hg habit, ergiinze be. - 70. c:ostlA
74. Der Text folgt hier nach Conrads iiberzeugen-
-
Scheu.
- ..,,impart tltea did,, beachte die Inversion. - 209f. both210.
tim.e, form of the thi,ng, beachte das fehlende ond (Asyndcton).
in <lcm Vorbilcl den iibcreinstimmenden alten Drucken. chief ist dann Sub-
stantivum uncl wir iibersetzen: ... stellen darin das Hiichste an Auswahl
mad,e, Part. per{.: absolute l(onstruktion. Vgl. I, 3, t7 ; 62 und ij{ter.
- .rrnd edlem Geschmack dar. Der Yers ist ein Alexanclrinei.
216. it head: Sh. schricb in einer Zeit, da a'ls als siichliches Possessiv-
- lnnilrg: economu. - 77. hus-
81. seasom (Optativ), zeitigen. So noch III, 2,
proromen sich erst einzubiirgern begann; gewdhnlich gebraucht er dafiir 219; 3, 86. - tlieser und anderer Auslassungen des mit hohlen
Der Stil
hi,s; it, r'ie Conrad. ziihlt, fiinfzehnmal, zif's, die Yorstufe von ifs, neun- -
I,'hrasen spielenden Hdflings Polonius lehnt sich an die schwiilstige Aus-
mal, ils selbst nur einmal. as:as'if. rlruckswoise an, die John Lyly in seinem Roman ,,Euphue!' (daher
S.3?. 235. constantlu stcattitg, - 2l7.lilrc(CIarcndon). 237. ti'ke: tihellt lluphuismus) seinem gleichnamigcn Helclen in den Mund legt. (Ygl. die
- ftnnty -
(Fritsche). IDinleitung S.7 f.) Lorcl, Eamlet. Der.Ge-
S. 38. 252 f, duty - 83. tencl,:attend,. - 89, the90.
(Fritsche).
- loaes, beachte
clen Gegensatzl
- 256. tloubt: suspect
258, o'erzohelm, to oaerspread' anil cottar ent'irely.
Itrauch des Artikels ist altertiimlich (Conrad).
lich von Mary), ei, traunl - Marry (wahrschein-
- 92. priuate, geheim, 'r'erstohlen.
- 94. put on:,impart (tr'ritsche). S.41.
ACT I. SCENE III. 95. caution:uarning, 99. tender, Anerbicten, Angebot.
-
102, un-
: : -
siftecl,:untriecl, nnerperienced,l sierse, das Sieb. -
2. as according as.
- 3. conao! means of co'nue'yance (Clarendon).
ron to trifle-to act or ta'lk ooithout the becominyl seriousness.
- - 107. more deaily, nicht
5. trifling so sehrl Polonius ergoht sich inWortspielen auf tencler, das verschiedene
-
7. Bezeichnend fiir das Alter Hamlets, und zwar hier als sinnfd,llige Iledeutungbn hat: l.Huldigung; 2.werthalten; 3. darreichen.
Charakteristik, nicht, wie spil.ter (\r, 1), als blofie Zahl dcr Jahre (30). nind, tm denAtem bringen (Delius, Fritsche). - crack the
109. roam,ing ot thus:
- -
primy : 'in h'is prime, bliihend, friihzeitig. 8. Seachte ciie Pause lo roam' umherschweifen; a'1, iiberfliissiger aber hiiufiger Zusatz, beiVerben
. -
im Vers. Forward': soon out.
- 9. suppl'iance of a
nzi'nute: what der Bewegung: inclem clu so umherschweifst, dich so gohen liillt lConracl).
supplies. fills up a m'inttte. 72. tha,as:rnuscu,Ld,r Ttouers (Rolfe), Be- Das running cler meisten Texte ist eine unniitige Besserung von Collier.
-
deutungswandel aus zilterem thewes: ha,bits or n'Lanners.
:together u'ith 'it. Siehe auch V.28 uncl tifter. - 74. withal
19. ttnaalu'd:not
-rlu you'll tender me a fbol, du bietest mich als einen Narren an, tt. h.
machst einen Narren aus mir. 116. prod,igal: prodigally,
' t:aluetl,, gewdhnlich, gering, -
20. cartse for oneself :help oneself, siclt - ,tn): -
- ll9. a-maldng (zr alte Priiposition a.us \{hite zitiert Ben Jonsons
selbst bedienen, tun wie man will Grammatik l[, cap. 3, wo es heifit, tlali a :und, an vor dem Mittelwort
S.39. 23. unto: according lo (Fritsche). aoi,ce ancl, y'ielclingl Ifendiadys: rler Gegenwart diesem ilie Kraft cles Gerundiums verleihen; also :,in
- 26.
Ttart'icular act, das ihm zu-
- 125. Konstruiere and, that .., - 126. in few, that
yieLding 'uo'ice, d. h. approo'ing ooi,ce. bei.ng made. ,is ,in
konmend.c Tun.
-
30. credcnt (veraltet) : con/i'd'ing, beL'ieuing, credulous. words
- fcw (Clarendon).
-
38. 'scapes : escdqes. 39. canker:zcormt that preys upon blossorns 129. 'implorators : solicitors (Clarendon) : implorers (Anflehende) S. 42.
-
(Schmidt), Brand, Rost, Wurm. -- 40. buttons (frz.-bouton), sonst Dzds. (Muret).
- - 130. breathe (atmen), hinhauchen, fliistern. - bond, lesen eq.,
3 randl, Shakespeares llamlet. 10
146 Anmerkungen.
Anmerkungen. r+7
Ff.; Theobald indert in baud.s, was viele Ausgaben haben. _ 133. sland,er
: to d,isgraca, of the sottereigntg of gour reason. sh. konstmiert depri,ae hier mit dem
schfi,nden. 135. come Aour wags, yerabschiedungs_
-
formel: geht nur Euror Wege (Schlegel).
Akkusativ.
- 75, puts:
:frealts (Furness);
puts into !/ou. toys i1 d,esperatoon; toys
- persons
an allusion to uhat nxany feel whm on Ufiy
ACT I, SCENE IV. he'ights, a desire of throu'ing themseloes headlong. _ 75ff, vgl. die
nhn-
liche Charakteristik der Klippe bei Dover in Kzng Lear Iv, 6, 11 ff. _
3. hour, zweisilbig. t. talt;es h,is rouse, trinkt seinen Humpen. _
9. uassa'il' (von ags. waes- ha'er: be of hearth): bringt Gesundheiten aus. 83. hard,g, kiitrn. nerae : s,inews, theus. 8i. tet (ags. letta,n), ztt_
ugt-spring, Hiipfer, Hopser. - riickhalten (praet.- letted), nicht zu verwechseln
- mit let (ags. titan),
12. a triumph of bis ptedge, bittere Ironie:
als ob es sich clabei um eine - Irerdentat hanclle (Delius). ,'m(,,nner,
bessern.
wohl ein lvortspiel mit manor, da die zwanglose Orthographie - 15.jener 89. haae, hier Verbum der SewegunC, gI. No4/, ,i.e. let us not leoae 5.4b,
Zeit it to hecraen, but -
d,o something ourseloes (Clarendon).
nichts besagen will: ob ich gleich ein Kind cles Hauses uncl mit der
"sitte" vertraut bin. (Rushton zitiert dazn einen zeitgeniissischen Be- ACT I. SCENE Y.
Ieg.) more honour'd, ehrenvoller. _
- 16.
hiiufig: by. - 18, tar,d,: censured. of wie
19, clepe (ags. cleop,ictn), veraltet fli'r cail. _ 20, ad&ition,
16. harrou upt, vgl.I, L, 44. 18. knotty and, combinecl locks, wirr ver_
- schlungene T,ocken (Darstellung - der Furcht) (Conrad); clie eq. lesen
was man dem Namen eines Menschen beifiigt, also meist Titel, dann
Aurede iiberhaupt (Murray). Itzotted. 20. poipent,ine : Itorcup,ine. 21. etet"nal blu,xon, yerkiindi_
S. 43, 22. the pith and, marrou of our att,ibute: The best and most tsaluable gung der- Ewigkeit, der ewigen Geheimnisse.
-
part of the pra'ise that wourd, otheruise be attributecr, fo zrs (Johnson). 29. haste me to know zf, la-0 es mich eilig wissen. _ 32, 34. Nach s. 46.
24, mole of nature, Muttermal, also angeborener Fehler. _ 25. as in the,ir - lreutigem Gebrauch w'dre shoztrdst und. would,st zu vertauschen.
,in - 33. rots
'itself, n.ur hier reflexiv. Die Lesart des Folios ist als die anschaulichere
birth, ein Anakoluth: as their birth, they got,it. _ 27. complenion,
zuniichst Gesichtsfarbe, dann Aussehen iibelhaupt, Kdrperbeschaffenheit, der des Quartos (roots otself) yorgezogen. uharf : bank; Lethe,
ndjektivisches Attribut ztt uharf. Ahohche -Beispiele auch sonst bei
Temperament; hier: Gemiltsart, Anlage.
- 29. o,eileaaens : to leozten tob
tnwch, to comupt. 30. plausir:e : plausible,
- clrum (vgl. Drachme), geringe pleas,ing, Ttopular. _
Sh.
- 35. orchard, im S,lteren Englisch Krautgarten, dann Garten iiber_
lraupt; heute nur mehr Obstgarten.
36. The dram of eail; llenge, Kleinig_
tnle of the process (of my deo,th). - 37. forged, process, erg.d,nze forged
38. ranhly : grossly. __ 42. actulteiate
keit (veraltet) ; e'oil: dia sonst in den Texten vorkommende Zusammen-
: adulterous. 46. seenzing : -seem,ingl7.
ziehung eale ist hier ausgeschrieben.
- 32. das sinnlose of a d,out d.er cinstimmen mit.
- - 49. to go eaen u,ith, ilber-
52. to: com,parecl, to. ygl.I, 2, 140. _ 53, airtue,
Quartos, einen offenkundigen Gehdrfehler des schreibers, iinctert Delius
passend in off and out: doth, ofl verdrd,ngt, d,oth out, ldscht aus. _ zur Hervorhebung'- vorangestellt but just as a,irtue uill neaer be mot:ed . ..
43. qwestionable, fuagwttrdig (Schlegel), cl. h. cler Frage wiirclig; ,inoiting 57. Vergleich mit dem unersd,ttlichen Raubtier, das, nachdem es clas s. 47.
question (Clarendon). Fleisch verzehrt hat, noch tlas Eingeweicle (garbage) cles lVilcles schlingt.
47. hectrsed,:dntombed,. 48. cerements:cere_
- - bod,i,es
cloth, wanecl l,inen, seradng as a sltroud for clead, (AI. Schmidt). - 67. secure hoatr, die von mir fiir sicher gehaltene Stunde, in der ih
mich arglos dem schlafe hingegeben hatte. wlihrend alle Ausgaben
50. otrtecl: opened'.
-dazt. - his:its, Ygl.I, 2,216 und die Anmerkung
s4cure betonen, verteidigt conrad clie natiirliche Beton*ng sectr,re zu
- 54- we fiir us, d.en von malaing abhd,ngigen Akkusativ (mit
clem rnfinitiv). Nar:ren der Natur, weil sie uns durch vorstellungen nngunsten des Verses. Letzl,erc ergd,be sich auch, wenn man 'pon in
(thoughts) erschiittert, die iiber den Bereich unsrer Auffassungskraft hin- der senkung ISse; dann wd,re lzour wie so oft zweisilbig uncl cter vers
ausgehen. au8er der Taktumstellung im dritten FuB regelmiiflig. 62, hebenon, ein
S. 44. 59. ,impa.rtment: communieati,on, Mitteiltng. unerklflrtes wort; clarendon und conrad verweisen -auf Dr. Nicholson,
remooed: ysyp6fe,
retirecl,. 65. a pin's fee:ct, pin's uorth. -71.61.
beetle:Ttroject, lean
der es mit heben (bei Spenser) uncl Eibe in yerbindung bringt; cler
-
oaer. Als verbum in cliesem sinne sonst nicht - gebrliuchlich; clagegen Absud der BIStter und Beeren des Eibenbaumes, ,ucts aeeounted,
from
beetle brows (Romeo and' Juliet r, 4, 3z), und noch heate beetle-brower), anc,ient times, the most deodly of ltoisons', 63 ff. Die Vorstellung, da"B
-
Gift, ins ohr getriiufelt, den Tod herbeifiihre, ist clen Arten (plinius) ge-
finster blickend. 73. d,eprire your sooa.eigntg of reason: cleprioe Aou
- liiufig und wurde noch zu sh.s zeit f.i.r wahr geharten.
- 10*64. teperius
143 Anmerkungen, 149
Anmerkungen.
: causins lep|"osy. .- d,,istilment : d,isti,llation. he:ut.. : the
effect of - whose, Dingbegriffe
ultich. Who wird, bei Sh. auch auf (personifizierte)
156. Hic et ttbique, hier und iiberall; cler Geist kann seinen Ort auch S, 50.

- 164,die
unterirdisch beliebig wechseln. 163. Tttoner:pion:er. 165. Be-
bezogen ,(Fille bei Franz, $ 335). ein aus hei8er Milch - slranger,
und. Gewiirzzusfltzen bestehender Trank;- 68.dieltosset,
Milch wurde durch Zusatz
achte rlas Wortspiel strange
- wo dem Substantiv tr'orm
des Komparativs zugute kommt. 170. Hier dflmmert Flamlet der Plan
von Wein zum Gerinnen gebracht. An dieser einzigen Stelle gebraucht {Iir sein weiteres Yorgehen au{.- l12..ptr't om: assume.
Sh. clieses Substantivum verbal : to curd oder curd,le. 69. eager: die - - ant'ic:
1,. old-fashioned; 2. guai,nt, capric'ious. Ahnlich wie z. B. modern auch
Foiios lesen aygre, frz, aigre; hiet zeigt ilie Wortform- noch die fi,ltere ordinary becleutet (Moberly). 173 ff. that you: der krause Bau alieses
Becleutung: sauer, schar{. : -
:lEter. - 71. 'insta,nt iczstantaneous. 72. laxar
75. dispatched, in der alten Bedeutung: befreit, -erl6st; hier:
Satzes stimmt gut zu llamlets Erregung.
- 174. encumber'cL:fold,ecl 'in
- sign of uisd,onz (Moberly). 176f. an 'if : an: if, hd;:d:ige Wieclerholung
beraubt.(meist reflexiv gebraucht); heute wirde d,isptatched, nttt heifreit -
zweierPartiheln, so noch IY, 4, 5. There be erg'dnze somel be wieder
kiinnen: ,,in oine andere Welt befdrdert,, und sich nicht mehr mit Ob-
jekten verbinden.
ttt are, wie hii,ufig. - 178. to girse -out, ausgeben, cl.h. etwas behaupten,
- 77. Unhousel'cl
Empfang rles Abendmahls.
(ags. husel, das hl. Abendmahl): ohne
d,isappo'intecl : unprE)ctred, unreacly.
das nicht so ist. Das Substantivum ist mit ,,Redensarten" zu iiber-
unanel'd,: w,ithout haaing -receiaecl, entretne unction iClarendon.t, (ags.
setzen (Conrad).
- 185. Dieser Vers clriickt Hamlets
- ganze Yerzweiflung
:r,uf riihrend einfache, fast kindliche Art aus (beachte die driite Person,
ete: 0l); altortiimliche Ausclriicke, 78. no reclrcning matlc: wegen in der er von sich spricht). 1S6. frienr)'ing, bei Sh. nur hier:fauour,
dcr Konstruktion vgl. I, 7, 2lO; I,- 3, 62. : -
- 83. l,urury lust. -
85 ff. Conracl weist zuerst mit Nachdruch darauf hin, ein wie statkes
friendsh'ip.
188. sltite:nLoril.rtnd,tion, aenat'ion (Schmidt). 190. ,zaA:Lvn. S.51.
Hiudernis der Geist cles alten Hamlet hier selbst seinem Au-ftrag bedeutet: -
das Interesse des mdrclerischen Onkels ist unaufliislich mit ilem der ACT II. SCENE I.
Mutter verkniipft.
- 89. auch schonDie
glow-uorm.. Hancllung spielt also im Friih- 7. mote, Zeichen, Kuncle, dann iibertragen (wie hier) Brief.
ling; dies deutet Conrad aus I, 1, 16?, wo vom Tau die flir ui,ll. maraellous: maraellouslA. - 3. shall
4, ,inqu'iry liest clie sogenannte
Rede ist. - -
men.
- tnatin, bei Sh. nur hier; aus-.dem I'ranziisischen iibernom-
90. to pale, sonst bIaIJ werdenl nur hier transitiv gebraucht.
Players' Qroarto (1676), nach ihr Furness u. s. f.; die Lesart ist dem
- inquire der Qq. uncl der Globe-Ed,ition vorzuziehen. 7. Danslters
S. 48. 94. grow mot: die Umschreibung mit to d,o fehlt hiiufig im poetischen : Danes (aus di,nisch Danslt : Diinemark). 8. keap : I'iae - (v91. deutsch :
-
- 98.instant:,itzstantly. - 97. globe: thi,s heacl confused,
Gebrauch. with sich auf halten). 10. encolnp(tssnlent (von compass: ci,rcu'it'): a, com-
thought. table : tablet. Vgl. unten 107: my tables. g9. fonc) -
,ing round,, a circumaentioz, :
: foolish.- 100. sanls : sayings, noani,ms. press2tres : impressions. - drift quest,ion) dtrection,
- Umweg, (of
- - turn, Wetdrng der Frage. 77. come you: beachte die Sh. geliiufige
-
. - 107. Der Gebrauch
breitet (Delius), ll0.
solcher Schreibta,feln war zu Sh.s Zeit sehr ver-
uord,:watch-word, die Losung, die Parole,
Inversion.
- more nea/rer: doppelter Komparativ, wie hiiufig bei Sh.,
- gebr5uchliche - so noch tnore richer, III,2,31,6; ?nore ra1ler,y,2,729. Ygl. auch den
ll4, ll5. ic)llo, hillo, Jagdrufo namentlich des lalkeniers, doppelten Superlativ II, 2, I22. Take Aou: assunle; you, die
cler den Falkenlvom Fluge zuriickruft (Delius). lBeachte l{amletsjZu- - 13.
angeredete Pcrson, stellt Sh. hiiufig zum Imperativ (dieselbe Erscheinung
sdtze: boE! bird,! secret:di,screet.
- 122.
S.49. 727, ci,rcum,stance, Umstiinde, Umschweife, 132. Itl go gtrag, 'dhn)
beim emphatischen Imperativ im Deutschen). : inclt)ned.
- 19. add,ictecl marry,
Ticb: go seelt, Il, 1, 101. Direkte Yerbindung- zrveier Infinitive; heute
20. forgeri,as, Liigen, fiilschliche Erclichtungen (Muret). frei-
-
lich. ranh : gross. 22. sl,ip, Seitensprung.
-
25 f. Darstellung
- - -
- 134. faith fnr in faith. 736. Sp,,int
wiirde man and, einschalten. des Lebensinhalts eines jungen, oberfliichlichen Edelmanns jener Zeit.
Patriclc: Die Anrufung dieses Schutzheiligen des Fegefeuers- bezieht sich
28. season: qzoal'ify, milclern. Sinn: Ihr mii0t es nur clarzustellen S.52.
auf das ungosiihnte Verbrechen und den daraus folgenden Aulenthalt verstehen. Ygl. I, 2, 792.
des Geistes (nach Tschischwitz). An dieser Ansicht wircl Hamlet - 29. another: Der erste. scand,al ist fiir
speter irre. 142. g'ixe : grant,
- 138.147. Das Schwert
Polonins der ustml slip; another scandal (another in clor Bodeutung grdfier,
- -
Kreuzzeichon, von dor tr'orm dbs Griffes.
- zugleich clas
150. truepenny: qn honest
vgl, il.)"rze) ist,inconti,nenca (siehe die nichste Note).
- 30. That: ex-
- plikativ: so forinslance, that, spitzfindige Unterscheiclung zwischen ge-
fellow, etwa:, ehrliche Haut, bieclerer Kerl (Muret). legentlichen Seitenspriingen and, incontinency (hette onconti,nence) Un-
150 151
Anmerkungen. Anmerkungen,
ml8igkeit iiberhaupt. _ 31. breathe:ahdtpp,r. Vgl. I, 3, IBO; II, L, 44. 92. Heute kiinnte kein o/ vor cliesem Gerund.ium stehen; iihnlich noch S.54.
34. mtreclaimed,: to recla,im: to sultdue, to tame,
-(Schmidt). to make gaz*e iifter bei $h., vor allem IfI,4, 34; dann IV, 5, 99; IIm,ry TIIII,II, 5, 3;
35. Die-alte (in der Jugend) bef?illt. _ ll. irift:.;*_ lftng Lear II, 7, 47. 100. bended, hette bent; Sh, setzt noch die un-
tent,ion,
- 38. a fetch of warrant: i 'warrant - l0l. go seek, vgl.I. 5, 732. 102. ecstasy of loae,
: - right; 1rt"lr: a strcLtagen?,; l<ontrahierte l'orm.
- -
legal'ita, arso: an arowed, stratagem, ein erlaubter K"iff:
;;; Liebesraserei (Conrad). 103. property, Eigenart, Art' :
Qq. Iesen utt f:dlr das uarrant der Ff. _ SS_+S.Lijse auf : - (Fritsche)'
-106.fordoes
t." foyfug ... /br-: deutsch ver-, verleiht negativen Sinn natures,
2. hao,inq ... seetl .., ,i' work,ing, bei der Arbeit. _ 4i. party
-
- 40. the
,in conaerse (: conoersation): tler charakteristische englische Plural; im Deutschen wiirde man das
The Tterson whom you tallt to. _ h,om:
- ll2.
quote:to obseroe, eaam'ine.
Apposition mit rerativer Ankniipfung: he zohoi. *
I(ollektivum velwenden. - 173. uraclt
43. prenomi,ndte, (- to ru'in), so clie Qq', Fr, Fr; Hanmer d,ndert in wreck. - beshrau, ver
prenominated. _ 44. breathe : speuh. :
Vgl. II, t, Zt. _ 48. to wiinscht sei .., woe to, eine milde Form cler Yerwiinschung (Schmidt).
-
, close with : to come to an agreenz-r lSat -iaq ; conseq?.Lence : co?z_ 114. Statt des it
seems cler Ff. lesen die Qq, by heaaut. 775. to cost
clusion. Die ganze phrase bedeuteL: : Zt - vgl. die
fatts in with you-,into th,is con- (: compute, calculate) beyond, to be inistalrcm' beyond,
clusi,on (Caldecott). _ 47. add,i,ti,on:marh ll8' 779. miglzt moae
of d.istinciion. ygl. I, 4,20. cleutsche Redensart: iiber das Ziel schiefien.
-
- 51. leore (off)._- 58. Fiir he gaming lesen die ec1. a ]ami,ng. *
o'ertoolt, Sh.sches part. perf. zLt zlas; to oaertaha,
the part of the king)
tnore grief (on we hdde h'is looe, than hate (on the
'if
sich iibernehmen. _- part of Eamlet) 'if we utter i't. - 120. Die Ff. lassen das come arlLs.
59. to fd,ll out, Hdndel suchon.
S. 53. 64. of reach, von Bereich (des Vorausschauens) : far_saghtect.
-(weitem)
65. windlasses, Winclen, Haspeln; durch vorsichtiges Herauswinden, ACT II. SCENE II.
-Herausziehen,
Ausholen. _ assdgs of bdas: trial of that, uhich is 2, Moreooer that:besides that.
the stradght lone; indirect ua,ys; shifts (Schmidt). yersuch, fiom
auf Seiten_ 5. trd,nsforrnd,t'i-dn; so caII 'it: so die Qq. viillig einwandfrei gegen S.55.
wegen zum Ziele za gelangen. _ Eine Metapher vom zweisilbiges tra'ttsformat'ion untl Finschiebung von I vor call (in vielen
Kugolspiel her_
genommen' wo die Kugel auf einer Kurve tas mor ... nor frtr ne'ith'er ... nor begegnet
Ziel erreicht (crarendon;. Ausgaben).
- 6. S';th:s'incel
- 66. ind'irections,
spiel.
dtrch umkehrung von direct'iotz.s gewonnenes wort-
67. lecture, Weisung. _ 6g. you haae me, ihr habt mich:ihr
bei Sh. und im 1?. Jahrhundert hiiufig. Beispiele bei Franz $ 587. -
- 7. Rese,mbles that (whdch) 'it was. - 'it slt'ould' - i't uould,, wie 6fter.
folgt mir, versteht mich. 71. i4 goursetf : ,in your ozorz person, mot young days: of :from, von an.
by spdes (Johnson), deutsch: - in eigener person. _ 73. ply:practise (his
Ygl. f, 5, 32.
- ll. of so - 12. An-
statt des s'ince der I"f. Iesen die Qq. s'ith. - nuighbour'cl', Partizipbildung
nzus'ic), was mit zur Kavaliersbildung jenor Zeit gehOrte;
- hamour: - 13,rest
vielleicht be_ eines Nomens: benachbart. die Qq' lesen ha1)'iour.
deutungsvoll: la't ihn seiner Wege gehen (rt.fs misio!), : stW. 14. companeles.' beaehte ilen Plural. Ygl. I, 1, 173- lT.uhethar
so daf, ihr ein -
richtiges Bild von ihm bekommt, _ 75. Alas, my lord,, -
einsilbig zu lesen. 22. gentry: coztrtesu' 27' of ers, heute ooar us'
Besserung caldecotts fiir das oh my rord,, my rorc)
eine metrische
- - -
d,er Ff. 28. dread: atuful, aenerable: 'insp'irittg uith fear ancl' re'uerence (Schmidt).
lesen die Q,q., chambers clie FT. - 77. croset
ig. ur,bro"ed,:ungirtt unfasterecl,, die Ygl. dreaclful I,2,2O7; clagegen II,2,276. -3O.bent:utmost degree of
das Iryams zusamm-enhaltenclen -Schniire (braces) wa.Ln any mental quatity. The enpression 'is deriaetl' frotn archery : the bow has
aufgegangen. _
80. down-gyueil: fallen down to the anch) after the
fash,ioi iy g;rn, o, 'its bent uhen 'it 'is clrawn as far as t)t cam be (Johnson). Im vollsten
fetters (Ileath). tZ. pti,rptort : mean;ng, et:7tress,ion. _ g3 f. Beachte practices : do'ing, proceed"ing.
-
die bedeut'ngsvolle Ahnung opherias. g4. Beachte beim skancrieren
AusmaIJ.
- 38.
42. stitt: tt'lwaAs, eaer' Yg|.I, 1,122. I asswre. - S. 56.
die Zd,sur, das Innehalten nach der Wiedergabe - - 43. Die Qq. lesen
cles Schrecklichen (vgl. 47. to'hunt a trail:to folloto a traclo (Conrad). - 52, fruit:dessert
das Iiapitel iiber Metrik in crer Einleitung). gg. ubergang aus dem (Clarentlon). grace: fulnssv, empfange sie gebiihrend. - 56. no
Prite.itum ins Pr:isens. Beachte die rnversion -goes rn; ferner clie schwer- - 53.
other but ffrr no other than, wi'e I, 1, 108' - the maim:the m'aim cause
wiegende wieilerholung des pronomens. ubersetze: er weicht (Cla,rend.on). 67. upton our first sc. audience' or opening of our business
um Armes-
ld,nge zuriick. 90. perusa,l (u : oo) : ena,?nxnatioa (urspriingliche Be_ (Caldecott).
- 64. he truly found: he found' the truth to be .. ' -
- as if; so noch IV, b, 108. -
cleutung).
- 91. as
- 66. 'imytotence: vgl. I, 2, 29. 67. Was falsely borne 'in hand: cl'ece'iaecl,
-
r52 Anmerkungen.
Anmerkungen. 153
deluded, (Furness).
- aryests : counter manclates (Schmidt). _ 6g. ,in brdef : wa,?Lt of sleep. : mintal ilerangement, Ideenflucht
:,in few uords, et kiindigt kurz Gehorsam an. - 149. Iightness "
D, b7. in fine:finatty,,.in. the azd,. _ 71, assay (Hltere lorm von essatl)
(Conrad); hettel. lighthead,edmass.
- l5l. mourn Qc1., tauil Ft. - And
all we mourn for; hette wire zu lesen: and, wh,ich all of us mourn
of-69.
arnzs:attaclc. 73.,in-annual fee (fee:iulruo1, in;efrrficfrem Oiil
-
komnen aus Lehnsgiitern (Delius). _ 7i. porr:passage, _ 7g. reqards for. - 753. I would fain : I should, Lilrc to ,.. (ags. fcngaz, froh). -
159. within the centre sc. of the Ttroblem, of the secret.
of safety a,ncJ allowance : terms secuyittg-the
saf)t11 in, ,;""rri-"*i - 161. lobby ist
der Gang oder Korridor, auf den die Gemrieher auslaufbn (Delius).
regu'ltoyr "i
pa'ssage (to b.e ailoued) of the troops thiough;i -
-the
80. 1l l,ikes us wett:,it pleases us uell. I gl. lctarena"on {y. 762. loose my ilatuglzter on him: to let loose, to quit hold,, da Polonius
-t,ime: or, *or" seiner 'Iochter den Umgang mit Hamlet untersagt hatte (I, 3).
a time zoJten ue h.aue more leisure "orrr:rtri,'d
for consideration (Clarendon). _ 763. arcas:Wandteppich (genannt nach iler Stadt Arras in Frankreich,
-
83, took:laken, wie dfter (I, 1, 4b). _ g6.
(clarendon)' * 91, /l'ourishes, Redeblumen,
er,postulate:d,i,ss2tss 1117, wo solche zuerst verfertigt wurden), der vor der '\[and herabhing, so
rhetoiischer schmuck 6.u.rrt"" clafJ ein Zwischenraum blieb, cler Menschen und Gegenstflnile aufnehmen
das Metrum). g3. nzad, ca, I ot: beachte
- die altertiirnli.h" W;.ffok; konnte (vgl. die Einleitung S.12). 165. thereon, deswcgen.
in ihrer Ubereinstinnung mit clem Deutschen! _ gg. a foolish fi,gure, -
weil sie sich nach Beliebeu drehen und wenden Hgt. _ 171. board, (eigentlictr ein Terminus cler Seemannssprache: entern) S. 60.
99. ,it woltl : accost.
Nominativ; hier ist die sonst nicht seltene Trennung
von (2.8. fareweil - Capell und allc folgenden lassen Polonius die \{orte O,
g'it:e ma leaae at Kiinig und Kdnigin richten; die Globe Edi,ti,on kehrt
fare gou taelt) nicht durchgefiihrt.
S. 58. zur alten Orilnung zuriick: dort richtct sic Polonius an Hamlet.
* -103. ffict cler Effekt, der durch einen Defei<t entsteht _
d,efecti.ae,
172. gotl,-a-nzercy gocl, haae tnercy.
-
174, ftshmonger: ein sehr ge-
Polonius kann eben von der
,,Kunst,, nicht lassen. _ 104 f. So bleibt - -
es, und was noch bleibt, ist: erwd,gt (Conrad). _ wdhnlicher Mamr, dcr dabei doch eit ltonest man (2. 176) sein kann
105. e;rerr;-:-;;_
- l8l ff. For ... ein aus deur Zusammeuhang cles Gedachten
sider. (Conrad).
- to106.uhi.lst: die eq. lereoihit". _ l'Ot. to gather:to rlraw in_
gesprochener Satz, an sich sinnlos und die Yorstellung vom \\rahnsinn
fy1""nt: gain information, surmisa : to imagine, to coryjecture
(schmidt). - tohier
l0g. beauhirt,ecr stcht erregend; der Zusammenhang ist vielfach erkl5,rt 'worden, am schiinsten
- in der gezierten xrocresprache fiir von Conracl: ,,Vorher ist Hamlet vom ,ehrbaren Mann'auf die ehrbaren
beau't'iful, doch polonius' spitzfincligkeit gefeiit
sich auch hier in der Menschen im allgemeinen gekommen; und der Gcclanke an seine Mutter
Auskliigelung eines lVortspiels: sci;dn glmucht, embell,ished
(vgl. Iq, bringt ihn auf die Frauen. Die unausgesprochenen \{orte heifJen: ,und
1,51), weshalb: beautified, ,is a, a.ile phrise, _ ll3.
bosom, d.ort sollte wie hinfiillig ist die Ehrbalkeit der Ilrauen
der Brief, im Herzen die Worte auibewahrt werden. _
120. f am,itt wei0 nicht wie
- sie geht verloren, man
wenn sie in der Sonne gehen.' Denn wenn der Sonnen-
at these ntrmbers, ich verstehe mich schlecht
aufs versmafi, _ l2l. rechon, - Gott, Aas kiifit und in einem toten Iluncle lebendc
skandieren (Delius). gott, obgleich ein
r22. most best: cloppelter superrativ, r,o.rrJ. ii.il
gerung des Ausdrucks.. - l-2a. machine: euphuistischer Stil (vgl. die
Mad.en erzeugt) warum sollte er nichf schdne junge Miiclchen kiissen?
-
Einleitung s. 7 f.); der Brief- gehdrt offenbar clerlorgeschichte Darum lafit Eure Tochter (die Ihr nun zehn Wochen in Eurem Hause
des stiickes verschlossen haltet) ja nicht in die Sonne gchen.
an.
- 126. more ctbooe: tnoreoDer, besicles. _ 132. on the ooitzg, auf
dem - Der Kern dieser
Ironie ist die Frage . . .: ,I{arum in aller WeIt schlielJt der Tor seire Tochtcr
ll"-S" ("igh ihrem Ziele). 133. Vgl. I, B, 91 ff. _ 136. d,esh or [abte_
boolt, -
die Korresponclenz zu verheimlichen (trritsche).
ein, der doch von niemandem Gefahr droht?'
- Er beantwortet sie ver-
-als.Mittel, 137. ,if mittels der witzigen Kombination: ,Wahrscheinlich fiirchtet er, dafi die
I hacl g,ioen nzu heort a .:o.jnhi?S (Metapher) : r,f I -
h.acl shut' my eAes on Sonne, dio Maden in Aas erzeugt, auch seiner Tochter gefiihrlich werden
pury)ose to see noth,ing (Schmidt).
s.59. 138' id'le, tatenlos, untii^tig. aiso gleichgiiltig. r-!tinnte."' - 188. bA : uith reference to. - 195. nzatter: Ilamlet ver-
r39. round for rouzcr,ry steht absichtlich falsch: anstatt Gegenstancl (cler Lektiire): Stroitfall, Hau-
: straightfortoard.. l+!. mehr -poetisch gebrauch| : yi
- lnur- (vgl. I, 2, 190). -- 198. Fiir das rogue der Qq.
t!""\tu:
-
_lesryean
141, 'star (mit Irinbrick auf cren ninrun der-Gestirne)
soviel
del.
- 196. uho:zahom203.
iesen die I'f. slcr,ue. I,'iir das all tuhioh der alten Drucke setzen
als Stellung. 142. Beachte clie durch Hervorhebung bewirkte -
.qfellung, - yerkehr. _ 145. she
\{ort- viele Ausgabet all of uhich.
- 205. should:uould. - 208. W'ilt gou
- 143. resort, .toolt, the-fru,its : she pro_ uaLk out of the a,ir? Polonius meint die Luft in der llalle (im Gange),
fited, bg my adoi.ce (Conrad).
- 147. fast: u2qrl of a,ppet;te. _ 1+A. ,;tcn Harnlet die Luft im allgemeinen, aus der er nur im Grabe herauskommt.
t54 Anmerkungen. 155
Anmerkungen.
S. 61. a happi,ness, eine gliickliche Gabe (Schlegel). _ 216, suddenly
213,
:
,immediately. Eosencrantx and Gu'ild,enstern hod' been 'of so Uoung d'ays brought aryt

- 220. withal : with, wie dfter bei Sh. _ 221. Die toith him' (Zeile 11) (Clarenclon).
dreimalige TVieclerholung erklii,rt sich sowohl aus der Absicht Hamlets,
Tfahnsinn vorzutf,,rrschen (staunton), als auch aus seinem mehrfach
297. proposer, Fiirsprecher.
- zuhat
more d,ear
- withal (:with): zum S. 63.
' ge- Verst[ndnis des o.o'ilhal diene die Umschreibung: let me conjure gou by
d,ufJerten Lebensiiberirru8, der hier mit grofiem pathos
dargetan wird any st,itt, d,earer idea a better proposer could charge you w'ith. - 298. eoen
(Clarke). ercellent : encellentlg.
- 228.Gefringnis.
s. 62. 252. confine,
:straoght forwarcl.
- 301. of you:on
you, upon Aou'
- 305.
prnent
- 262 ff.| bad, d,r"ams; die furchtbaren vor_ (frz. prdoeni'r), zuvorkommen. d'iscooerA : &isclosure; secrecY : d'is-
stellungen, von denen Hamret seit dem Erscheinen cles Geistes gequ'rt cret'ion.
-
306. moult (intransitives Yerb: sich mausern), hier: lose;
wird. Diese natiirlich unverstandene Andeutung legt GuildenstJrn so- -
dient der Anschaulichkeit des Ausdrucks' enercises: hier
gleich nach seiner Denkweise aus: die Triiumo entspringen
de,n Ehrgetz ein Widerspruch za Y, 2, 220 f.
- 308. forgone -
313. to fret : to adarn.
und das wahre wesen (substance) des Ehrgeizigen ist nur
der schatten
- 317. fa-
- efrpress: efrpress'iae, s'ign'ificatdae.
cult'ies: die Qq. lrerct faculty.
eines Traumes, cl. h. noch weniger gegenstiindrich und
wirklich wie seine - -
318, 319. act'ion, Inbegriff der kdrperlichen, apprehms'ion der geistigen
Tr5,ume; als sorch ein Nichts falJt crer beschrinkte Hdfling
Hamlets ver- Fiihiglreiten. -- 322. nor wie tifter bei
meintliche wiinsehe nach dem Thron. Dem lVirkrichon,
dJs Guildenstem Sh.
- neither: tloppelte Negation,
329. tatten,'Adjektivun (von Lent lvgl. unser Lenzl, l'astenzeit
noch clem Traum des Ehrgeizigen lHfit, begegnet Hamlet mit
sejner Ant_
-
vor Ostern): much'less tho'n su,ffic'ient, scanty, poor, nxeager. - 330. cote
wort: ein Traum serbst ist nur ein schatten, ein Nichts, rvorau{ Rosen-
(ein Jagclausctruck) : come along oo'ith. 332. king: eine Andeutung dos
krantz den Ehrgeiz als eines Schatten Schatten, alsq weniger
als ein Planes, zu
-
dessen Ausfiihrung Ilamlet sich der Schauspieler bedienen
Nichts, kennzeichnet; und nun spricht Hamlet die schmerzlicih
er.fahrene wird. 334. fot'l; Ilapier, iibersetze: Klinge. target (vgl. Tartsche);
Lebensweisheit aus, dag die Bettler wirkriche Menschen
(in dieser Be- - 335. humorous rnan: nicht clie lustige
Schild.
- Person otler det clown
deutung fasse ich bodies), clie Kdnige und geziert einherstolzierenden -
(Hanswurst), der sogleich erwfi,hnt wird, sonclern der Schauspieler, der
(outstretched) Herclen aber nur crie schatten der Bettrer
seien. Hamrets die phantastischen Charakteie darstellte, die in Sh.s Zeil humorists, d'. h.
wehmiitige und zorner{iiilte Gedanken iiber die neiderwecr<ende,
rrinfiillige launenhafte und streitsiichtige (daher 'end in peace') Le:ute, hicficn.
stellung der Kdnige (Beispiel: sein vater) und ihre schattenhafte -
Be- 337. whose lungs are ti,ckled a' the sear: sear (trz. serre), der Driicker
deutungs- und wiircrerosigkeit (Beispier: sein oheim)
kommen hier z' an einem Gewehrschlofi. Der Sinn ist: Lurgen, die bei dem geringsten
gedrHngtem, wenngleich, wie natiirlich, verhtilltem
Ausdruck. vgl. damit Witz losplatzcn, wie der Driicher bei der leisesten Beriihrung die Ent-
die Stelle in Lessings Nathan [, g:
laclung cles Gewehrs herbeiftihrt. Diese lVorte beweisen, tlaB Sh. keine
Der wahre Bettler ist hohe Meinung von der Bedeutung des Clowns hatte'
- Die Qq. lesen
Doch einzig und allein der wahre K6nig. o' the sere. 338. the lad,y, die Dame, deren Part stets von Knaben
-
tlargestellt wurcle, kann frei herausreclen, braucht mit nichts hinter dem
Als Hamlet merkt, daIJ seine \\rorte, wie natiirlich, unverstanden
bleiben, Berge zu halten, nichts aus Schamhaftigkeit zu unterdriicken, so c1a8 es
orkliirt er sie durch clas doppersinnige r cannot reason fiir Rosenkrant_z
,

das VersmalJ entgelten miifite. Die Ff. Iassen such aus.


und Guildenste'rq: ich kann nicht verntinftig denken, fiir ihn
selbst: ich - 341.
346. inh'ibi,tioz, Sehinclerung der Schauspieler, in den stiitltischen S. 64.
kann dariiber nicht nachdenken. 271. fey: afr. fedct (lat. fitles):fa,ith;
- Theatern zu spielen (Conrad), the late'innoaat'ion: die kiirzlich
Pope schreibt fog. wq,,it upon, r.- atfmerksam wie ein Diene.; - 347.
- 273.
2' einen als untergebener
erfolgte Neuerung, nf,,mlich, wie Conracl mitteilt, das Il,eskript des ge-
begreiten. rm ersteren sinne gomeint, imretz- heimen Rates vom 10. Mai 1601, das clic persdnlichen Angriffe der Schau-
teren (scherzhaft) verstanden. _ 274. sort: to put togetier _
(soriieren). spieler auf angesehene Personen, uncl zwar von cler Biihne herab, clurch
276. dreadfutty attend,eil,, mit Bezug Zeile 262: bad, dreams. _ 2gl.
'of strenge Zensur, ja durch vdllige Untersagung der Au-ffiihmng zu ver-
s'ure: surelE. 282, too deo,r a halfpenny._ too dear at a halfpennE. _
-
287' an'gthi'ng but to the,ur'pose: mil dieser rronie
hindem suchte; so waren denn die Schauspieler gezwungen' wieder zu
begegnet riadJt im
- 349 f. are they so foltowed?
wanclern. haben sie den alten ZuJaal?
vornhinein clen allfiilligen Ausfriichten crer Hiifringe. q.ru
una Ff. haben 354. an aery of ch'ildren, eine Brut
-
351. Die Qq. lesen: are they not.
trennende fnterpunktion nach anytluing. _ 2g5: dccord:
-
Kintler; die Unsitte, dafi Kincler, d, h. Knaben, Theaterstiicke tiffentlich
"onroion"y:
156 Anmerkungen. 157
Anmerkungen.
auffiihrten, sowie deren Bekrmpfung reicht bis tief ins 16. Jahrhu.ndert
hunilert mit der Eorm handsaw al.d. herortshaw - auch von anderen
hinein; sie bilileten Gesensch#ten (the cherctren of ty'te chaper, of st pau,f
si, sprichwiirtlich gebraucht (I'ritsche und Conrad)' Der Abstancl zwischen
vgl. die Einleitung. 355. sie waren fiir die anderen schauspierer. den beiden Vorstellungen kann einerseits fiir einen recht abnormalen Ge-
-
verbH,nde eine'nangenehme l(onkurrenz und claher bei ihnen
nicht be- dankensprung geltcn, anderseits ist er eine scharfe Ironie auf ctie plumpe
liebt; so erkliirt sich der Ausdruck ey(.rs,s (an euas aas a nias, frz. niais, Falle, in der ihm sein Geheimnis entlockt werden soll. toell, hier
lat' nidan: Nestling), junge Habichte, clie sich vol Gier auf ihre Beute, - 398.
Substantivum. 402. happi'ly:haplu, vgl. I, 1, 134. 406- you
schauspiele, crie sie oft nicht clarzustellen vermochten, stiirzten -
,indeecl: diese -l{orte sollen Polonius iiber den Inhalt des Gesprichs
-
(capell).
Ygl. die Einleitung. thn top of quest,ion (question, der fragriche.Gegen- liegt auf I (Dolius).
stand): more and rouder- tha,n the
occasion requores.
tH,uschen.
- 4A9, Der Nachdruck - 410. Roscius,
der griifite rdmische Schauspieler, Ciceros Freund und sein Lehrer in der
clapped, : a,iolentlg .appla,ztded: clie Rolle des Tyrannon- 356.intyrannicailg
clen alten 412. Bux, bux!: eine Interjektion, deren man sich in
Beredsamkeit.
stiicken war eine gerd,uschvoilc (crarendon). g57. berattre:cry crown. -
Oxford bediento, wenn jemand eine Geschichte anfing, die schon be-
-
359. goose-quils, Ginsekiele; jene schriftsteiler, in deren Stiickeu crie
-oben kannt war (Blackstone). Deutsch etwa: Sum, sumi
- 414. Then
came
errvahnten Angriffe und 0ffentrichen verhdhnungen angesehener each actor on h'is ass: dieses angebliche Zitat aus einer Ballacle oder
Personen vorka,mon. escote (atrz,\, escot, Zeche) _ to pay for. _ einer Parodie auf eine solche geht, wie Elze richtig bemerkt, auf die
- 362.
qualitg: ihre Eigenschaft ars schauspieler. no rongir ihan they eben gesprochenen Worte cles Polonius: The actors are conle hither, my
I
can song: nur bis zum Stimmbruch (trriische). - _363.36g.
I folge. Die Kinder sollten einmal die Nachfrlge der contnnn
suciession, Nach_ lord, .. . upon mg honour.
- 415 ff. In cler Aufzihlung liegt oine Yer-
spottung der krausen Einteilung. des Dramas, wie sie zu Sh.s Zeit iiblich
I e;or;;,
antreten; auf diese Art aber (niimlich sich verrrafit zu machen) greifen
war. 418. scane india'idable bezieht sich auf die Einheit des Ortes,
sie ihr eigenes Nachfolgerecht an (nach Conracl). Vgl. die Einleitung. _ -
tpoent, unl,im,itecJ a:uf ein
\{erk, das solche Schranken nicht kennt (Delius).
370. to tarre: to set on to fight (von ilunden) (Clarendon). _ 372. ar- Seneca cu,nnot be too'heatsy, nor Plautus too light: Senecas
419f.
gument:1tlot of ct play. 573. to go to cuffs, lnnd.gemein werden. _ -schauerliche Tragiidien und Plautust muntere Lustspiele wurclen zu Sh.s
- l,emporter,
377 tf, carry ,it atoay, frz. den Sieg davontragen, und das Zeit viel aufgefiihrt. Vgl. die Einleitung, - 420 f. Die Gegensf,,tze von
Zeichen des Globetheaters, einen Herkules, der die Weltkugel trug (da_
lau rumd. I'ibertgy erkldrt Conrad aus der strengen Regelmii"0igkeit des
nach war clas Theater, an dem shakespeare beteiligt war, Plautus to
benannq dazu. Seneca und aus dem freieren Bau der Stiicke Plautus'.
Rosencrantz will den Erforg der Kindertruppen sinnfi'rig
clarstelren,
-
light. For the law . ., libertE. These . ...' diese Auffassung anderer Aus-
380. Die Ff. lesen m,ine uncle. 3g1." mott:a grinzace, als Ausdruck - gaben ist willhiirlich gegeniiber den alten Drucken au6er Q1, wo clie
rler unzufrieclenheit. -
3g3 f. lti,cture ,in rttile, tr{iniaturbild. Stelle indessen etwas anclers lautet. 422. O Jephthah, judge of Israel.
'sbloocl, Euphemismus- fiir Goct"s btoocr.
3g4.
3gg. Die tr'f. schreiben - oozrz.B. Yon der Ballade, aus der Eamlet
-
zitiert, gibt Halliwell nach einem vol
-
-, appurtenance:that uhich belongs to sonzeth.i.nq (f.rz. appnrtenh.), Ztt-
Denor.
ihm aufgefundenen Druck (the first rozo' folgetdermafien wiecler:
S. 65. 389. Let me comply wi,th you in th,is garb: to comply : to mahe one_ I read that ryLany ?lears agoe,
self agreeable lo (llurray). When Jepha (sic\ judge of Israel
- garb: Tracht, will
lichkeiten:. in solchen AulJerlichkeiten
Gewaud, uo.f, tigii"ti.lr: Auller_
Hacl one fair Daughter and, no more,
ich mich eluch angenehm
machen (Conracl). 390. ertent (geschraubter Ausdru ck: behaa,ioir, mein uhom he louecl so passing aell.
' -
Bet'agen den schauspielern gegeniiber. And, as by lot, God' wot,
Empfang, Willkommen (Murray). - 3g2. enterta,inment, gu*ili.h*.
3g3. Aou are aoelconn: but my uncle_
' It came to passe, most I'ihe 'it was,
- ich heilJe euch
father and, cr,.mt-mother are crece,ioed, . Great warrs there should be,
also noch einmar in .
htifischer Form willkommen: abcr der Onkel, der mei' yater, dnd, uho should be the chi,ef, but he, but he.
und die
Tante, die meine Mutter ist, haben sich in mir getfluscht: ich habe
ihre 423. uhat a treasura: manche Ausgaben unterdriicken das richtige a
Absicht durchschaut. 397, to know a ltctwl; /ro* o nonaro* l*n,,d_ der Qq. uncl Ff.
-
slige) erscheint in Rays' proaerbs (1?6g) und wird im 17. - 427. passing scil. measure:beuond measure, erceed-
uncl ts. .latrr_ ingly.
158 Anmerkungen. Anmerkungen. 159

s' 66. 432. Doppelsinnig: 1. kein richtiger schrulJ untr 2. das folgt nicht in los, dafi sie von Sh. selbst fiir den Hamlet geschaffen ist; clenn ab-
tler Ballade. 435. uot (vemltet| 1. und B. pers. Ez. Ggw. Anz. Art gesehen von der kiinstlerischen Bewertung: wie kdnnte eine Satire so
vot to wit. - 437. Li,he, vgl, I, 2, 286. _ 43g. abridgement, doppel_ tiefen Einflu8 auf den Schauspieler und auf Ilamlet ausiiben und letzteren
- ufuich tnalrcs the t,ime
sin:rig: 7. that zu seiner Betrachtung am Encle des Aktes hinfilhren? Der nicht weg-
short; 2. that uhich shortens th,ts
cenoersation. Die Ff. Iesen abrtclgement cornes. _ 440.Ee: die zuleugnencle Bombast aber (2.B. baked blood,,
fell sworcl, mithg head, asw.)
eq. nnd Ff.
lesen thee. 442, t:alanced, (actlanca:fri,nges of d,rapery): fri,iged wzth hebt sehr schdn das rein Theatralische von den Begebenheiten des wirk-
a beard. - lichen Lebens ab. Ygl. II, 2, 578 untl 586 ff. Ilyrcanian beast, de,-
- 443. to beard, Trotz bieten (wortspier ztiarinces. schteget
iiborsetzt: Du wirst cloch hoffentlich niclt in den Bart murmeln. conrad Tiger. -
flndert in: Willst du mir zeigen, dafi il'Haare auf den Zd,hnen hast? 478. heraldry :
heralil,t)c symbolism (Murray).
- 479. gules,
(frz. gyuanle, lat. gula: Schlund).
fiir rot
haral- 5.67.
. schon die Mdglichkeit so verschieclenartiger Auffassungen zeigt, dafi der discher Ausdruck tricked, ge-
- geddrrt und
Zusammenhang zwischen aalanced, utd. beard ein loser, das wortspiel ein zeichnet. 481. balc'd, and 'impasted, (atf blood, bezogen):
weit hergeholtes ist.
-
verkrustet (Conrad). 483. Die Partizipiallorm a'ild steht bei Sh. oft
- 447. chop'ine, a higlz cork shoe; nach der italieni- -
neben dem ,Ldjektiv o,ile. Die Qq. Tesen their Lords murther; hier clie
schen Damenmode (ital. ci,opp,itto). f. your oo,ice be not cracked
- 44T auf
to'ith'in the *ing: d.as Haupt des rlerrschers der Miinze war von einem Lesart der Ff. 484. o'er-s,is,ed,: smsoredl w'ith a slutinous matter; ,si,z.e'
Ring (r,ing) umschlossenl bekam die Miinze einen Sprung, der in clen i,s a kinrl of
-gl:trc. : geronnen.
Rirrg hineinreichte, so wurde sie ungiiltig (wneurrent); durch den sprung
- coagulate codgulcLted,,
d'iscretion, richtiges kiinstlerisches Mafl. - 48g. good
490 ff. Beachte die schdne
verlor sie wohl auch clen Klang (ring, das tcrtium comparationis im Darstellung des greisen Kd,mpfers.
-
494. to d,ritse at : to rush upon, to
wortspicl von Miinze und stimme). attack. : -
a neutral stancli,ng und,ecid,ed,ly betueen hi,s toi,tt anrl
- 484. speara a sqteech, beachte das - 503.
innere Objekt . 457. mi,llion : mult,itud,e, culgar (Efitscho) ; wie genera,l, matter. 504. Beachte clen unvollst:incligen uncl daher so wirkungs-
- ,in -
vollen Vers. Vgl. auch clie Einleitung S. 21.
- 459. cried, the togt of m,ine, oaertoqrytecl me ,in crying, ein
Z. 458.
: shortly before, ,in erpectation of. - 505. against, hier
Jagdausdruck.
- 460. cl,igested, angeorclnet. 461. ruodesty : mid,eratdon, - 506. tLre rack, clio Wolkenbank des
freerlom from
-
ang enaggeratoon or efrcess (Schmidt). _ cunnong, Ge- Gewitters (Conrad). 508. lmsh, Interjektion, hier adjektivisch gebraucht,
schicklichkeit, ja Kunst.
-
462. sallets : salad,s: nothi,ng tlt,at gaue a sonst auch als Yerb und Substantivum.
- 509. region:the air.
- do ro meat (schmidt).
relish to the h.ne^s as salacr,s 570. a-uork: cLt uoiln. 512. Xktrs his arwlour der Ff. anstatt Mars's S. 68.
pelte Negatiort, vg1.2.322. - 469. nor no: dop-
466. nzore hand.some than fine: mehr von
-
(Lrtllour der Qq.; iihnlich kiinnte man in der Umgangssprache sagen: dem
wiirtliger schdnheit des rnhalts- uncl der Bedeutung als Mars seine Riistung. Ygl. z. B. meinem Bruder sein Buch.
lichem Ausdruck und Stil (nach Conrad).
von fei:rem, zier-
:eternal (fiir ewigen Gebrauch); beachte die emphatische Machtstellung - eterne
472. pyrrhus, Sohn des
Achiiles. Die Erzbhlung vom Tode pyrrhus'- war eir beliebter stoff der des Attributs. 522. jig, a ludicrous, laru,.c\h-
damaligen Dichtung. christopher Marlowe behanclelt ihn in seinem Drama
- 517. felldes, die Felgen. - 525,
able ba,llad. Ygl. die Einleitung S. 9. mobled,, ein unerkld,rtes
Ditlo, Queen of ca'rthage (erschienen 1b94, nach clem Tode cles Dichters);
-\{ort, -
das Upton geistvoll in mob-led zerlegt, also die vom Pijbel be-
er Iag ferner vor in mehreren ubersetzungen von senecas Tragdclie gleitete, mit fortgerissene Kiinigin, ein Gedanke, der in iibertragener
Troacles (Jasper Heywood, 1560-61; Thomas \rewton, 1bg1), sowie in Form llamlets Aufmerksamkeit sehr wohl erregen kann. l\furray kennt
Erzeugnissen gelehrter Dichter. Au-Berdem erhert sh.s vortiebe fiir den fiir ryroble nur clie Becleutung to muffl,e (one's) head or face, also ver-
Trojastoff aus den iiberaus zahlreichen Anspielungen und rrinweisen hiillen, an sich wohl verstd,ndlich; was aber beileutet dann der Zwischen-
darauf, ciie in keinem seiner Dramon fehlen. vielfach wurde angenom- rnf llamlets (2. 526)7 529. bisson rhanm, schwiilstig : blincli,ng tears
men, da-B sh' d'rch die schwiilstige sprache dieser epischen Darstellung (Schmiclt). clout:a- p'iece of cloth.l- 531. lctte:latelA, of late.
- : by cluildbearing (Clarendon). -
die iibertriebene Ausdrucksweise in vielen zeitgendssischen Dichiungen o'erteemed loins erhaustecl 534. Ior-
habe verhdhnen wollenl da.8 er ferner die Erzd,hlung einem lilteren tune's state, Fortunas Ilerrschaft (Conrads Besserung fiir - die Liicke
Dra,ma entnommen habe. Aber schon cler erste Eindruck der herrlichen, bei Schlegel). --: 535. Ftu d,id, sea sollte eigentlich had, seen stehen
(Fritsche). 'instant:instantaneous, vgl.I, 5, 71.
clramatisch belehten Darstellung muIJ Leser und rldrer iiberzeugen, daJJ
sie durchaus ernst gemeint ist, und ein ndherer Einblick beweist zweitcl-
- 538.
ein Adjektiv: Milch gebend; hier metaphorisch fiir Trinen- 540. rnilch:
gebraucht
160 Anmerkungon.
Anmerkungen, 161
(Delius).
- 544. Die trT. lesen Pt'ay you statt Prithee. - 548. abstract:
Ff. leien abstracts, ein Substantivum, das soviel wio sum.maries
die
bedeutet.
626. tent : to search, to probe. - blench : fl,inch, mit der Wimper
Ilamlet begriindet seinen Auftrag, die Schauspieler gut zu bewirten, zucken.
-cntsprechend 630. out.afr, in consequmce of. abuse: deceirte, dplude- S,TL-
soiner Meinung: nicht um ihrer Kunst willen soll cler Hiif- - 632.
633, relat'iae sc. to the pxaT)ose (Clarenclon).
-
ling sich ihrer annehmen
- da wH,re die Aufnahme nicht angemessenl -,
sondern um ihrer Nachrede willen, die seinem Rufe schaden kdnnte. Ygl.
ACT III. SCENE I.
2.552 ff.
S.69. 549f.. gou uere better hatte:you had, better haue. 1. d,r'ift ,of circumstance : round a'bout nzethod,. Ygl. II, 1, 10. -
- 553. Gods
lins, eit Fluch: zum Teufel (bodyldn : little body, Bezeichnung
body-
cler Hostie
2. confusion': cler Kdnig fragt nach clem Grunde von llamlets Wahn-
(nach Fritsche urrcl Conrad). 555. shoulcl, tttt would. sirlt} puts oz, metaphorisch; man kiinnte iibersetzen: warum dies Kleid
- Ereignis - 563. the Murder 3. to grate : to oen, crafty mtadness,
of Gonzago, Dafi ein solches unter clen nachher im Interlude des Wahns er angelegt.
Wahnsinnsschlauheit,
-
jene Schlauheit,
- 8.
mit cler Wahnsinnige ihre An-
(Zwischenspiel) dargestellten Umstiinden wirklich stattgefunden hat, hat
schlige machen (Conrad). 12. d'isposi'fa'oz, Stircrmung. Vgl: I, 4, 55'
der hier mehrfach genannte Shakespeareforscher Gregor Sarrazin entdockt - of : on.
-
uncl im Shakespeare-Jahrbuch von 1895 mitgeteilt. Der Marchese Alfonso 13, guestion: drisco'ttrse, eigenes Reden.
: -f. Beachte - 74. free: bounti-
Gonzaga (Sh. hat Gonzago) wird 1592 auf Anstiften seines Neffen aus ful,'redselig, -; cLsscr! tempt.
- t6 die emphatische Yor-
(pruet.von o'erreach):oaer-
iihnlichen Griinden und auf iihnliche Weise ermorilet wie Hamlets Vater, ausstellung des Obiektsl
took.
- 17. o'er-raught
20, order, hette orders, 22. beseech'd, schwache alte Form fiir
und also auch der Plager l(ing, den Hamlet III, 2,249 noch duke nennt, - -
eine Erinnerung an die Quelle. Hamlet erw[hnt III,2,273 ff. ausclriicklich, heutiges besought.
26. ed,ge : stimulat'ion. closely : secretly, d. h. ohne die Ab- S. 72.
dafJ die Geschichte vorhanden und in auserlesenem Italienisch abgefa$t soi. - 29.37. affront: confront, meet.
566. for a need,:,in case of need.
-Bezeichnung - 576. peasant .(: peasant-l,ike), ax
sicht durchblicken zu lassen.
:sp'ies. -
33. bestow:to stou, to place.
- 32. espials
35. e:s behaoed:behaaes;
der Nieclrigkeit.
- 580. uann'd, lVerbalbildung ans lDan, -
heute noch well-behoaed (Conrad).
-
40. a'ildness : madness.'
bleich.
- 582. function: the tthole action of the soul and body.
- -
Die Kiinigin ist also dem Gedanken an eine Yerbindung Ophelias mit
- 42.
583. conce,it:the idea of tlte eharacter he .zaas personating.
Stichwort; Hamlet gebraucht den technischen Ausdruck absichtlich - 587. cue:fiir Hamlet nicht abgeneigt. Vgl.Y, 1, 267'
- 43.
graciozs, Ellipse fiir
grac,ious my lord. 44. on this book : 'in this boolt.
clen Schauspieler (Clarentlon). - - 51. beaut'ied,
S. ?0. 590. free: th,ose who are free from guilt. verbale Bildung nt beauty, otwa : beaat'ift'ed, (vgl. II, 2, 710)': embel-
- 591. amax.e, betd,uben fo. I, 2, 740. Diese in ihrer Knappheit
- 52f. to - compared, Yg].
L'ished,.
(Schlegel). Die alten Drucke zeigen das Yet I noch in V.592; John-
-
son und die meisten folgenden Herausgeber machen aus dem Yet I eigen- €twas schwer verstendliche Stelle umsohreibt Delius folgenderma,fien: Die
'W'ange der Buhlerin in ihrer nackten llh8lichkeit sticht nicht schlimmer
m:ichtig eine besondere Yerszeile; iihnlich 616. 594, muddy-mettler)
: d,u,ll-spirited; mettle, zweite Schreibang von- metal, Ygl. I, 1, 96. gegen die rzerschiinemale Kunst der Schminke,. die ihr zustatton kommt,
peak, sich h5rmen. Dafiir setzt Conrad sehr gut peelc, blinzeln (da ab, als die Untat des Kdnigs gegen seine glqichfalls geschminkten, heuch-
-die alte Orthographie belanglos ist).
- 595. John-a-dreanns John
: of lerischen Reclon absticht.
- 54. burden: .'die f,,lteren Ausgaben drucken
hiiufig die veraltete Eorm burthen
dreams, Hans der TrH,umer; unpregnant : ind,ifferent to . . . 597. de-
- -
feot:ruin, destruction. - 601. giaes me the lie,i' the throat, tnan ver- 63. consummaliotz, Endsumme, Enclziel.
- 65. rub, eigentlich Reibung, S. 73.
der Punkt, an dem man nicht ohne Reibung vorilberkommt: der Punkt
weist clurch die Bezichtigung der Liige das unwahre Wort in die Kehle
Wfu1 ...Iesen dieFf. Steevens macht des AnstolJes (Delius). Der Ausdruck rub stammt vom Kugelspiel
- 603, Ha!
I des Liigners zuriick.
shuffle o/, rFrequentativum von lo shoae (tgl.
ars Ha eine eigene Zeile.
- 606. ere this:before th,is time. 607. re-
-
(Clarendon),
- 67. to
- morl,al co'il:the69.ttnmo'il
I
shouel): abwer{en, loswerden. of th'is nzortal
gion, vgl. Z. 509. 609. hinrhless: uluxaturaL 615, 676. I haaa:
- - of so long life : so
1

manche Ausgaben lesen I'oe nach der unhaltbaren Konjektur Popes. li,fe (Mttrray). 68. respect: considerati'on.
- - -
- 70. of
ti,me, des zeitlichen Lebens.
- 72, d'isprixed:
long-liaerl. und'er-
t
615. a-curs'ing, die alte Pr5position on, geschwf,,cht zt an, dann z,t a-.
oalued,. Dies die Lesart der Ff. Die Qq. haben d,esgtised'. 74. of :from.
Vgl. I, 3, 119. -
- a scull,ion noch in V. 615;
(Keightleys Konjektur.)
- 75. quintus, a law term for the offieial settlemmt of a'n account
- Brandl, Shakespeares llamlet. 11
t62 Anmerkungen. Anmerkungen. 163

(: thinking) on it, Ttuts him, thus .'. - 183. faslzdon:anstomt


- 77. grunt: grodn. - 83.
(Clarendon). consc,i.ence, das Denken mit beating
Bezug auf clie Geheimnisse des Jenseits, shatl firr w'ill. in the ea'r : within
:the tittge, the colourimg, Farbenton, Nuance.
Gewissen (Schlegel).
-
gS. cast gewohntes Wesen.
- 184. - 192.
193. find:fud' him owt' d'iscooer his secret.
87. to turn awrg:to hearing.
-
change the d,ireetion of; beachte die vorausstellung'dcs -
Objektes!
-
88. soft you noea (elliptisch fiir be yow soft now): hush, be quiet (Clarendon). .\CT I1I. SCENE II.
s. 74. 89. Nymph, Modewort:Schtine. mctnA a d,ay:trp" lonn 7, 2. speal; tripp'ingtE'tnd nt'outh, im Munde behalten, kauen. Beachte
time that I haoe not seen llou (Schmidt). - 91. thds die Gegensd,tze. plryers : Ttlayers of yours, as Aou are.
9g. tlzeir perfume lost, ab-
solute Konstruktion, YgL I, 2, 2lO; 3, -62; b, 78; II, 2, 64.
- 3. Uour
4. lief (ags. leof), gen (vgl. deutsch: Iieb).
-
honest:o,irtuousl ebanso honesty 2.708. - 103.
708, d,i,scourse, verkehr.
713. sometime, vgl. I, 2,8. -
114,the tinrc, die jetzigc Zeit, Anspielung - keit) erwerben und ldann das Bild der Leiclenschaft echt) hervorbringen.
auf die Kdnigin. -
120. to rel'ish of (trz. relechel v. lecher) to haae a : robltst. spl'it : to riae, to burst, to fill the
taste of scil, our -oltl, stock: der Sinn des Bildes ist: wir kdnnen nicht
70. robu,stious
- 12.
-ears to burst'ing. ground'l'trrys, die Besucher des ground odet yatd d'es
vom Angestammten lassen.
-
Theaters, des heutigen Parketts, wo sich die Zuschauer der niedrigsten
l23.,indifferent frtr indifferently, ziemlich.
t' tu' 126. borne : born. at- m,g beclt, atf meinen Wink (harrencl). lo Gesellschaftsklasse zusammenfanclen. Urspriinglich bedeutet groundl'ing
-
l. ltut a thing 'inlto) & thought ,is oto th,inh on i,t, (Johnson).
- 132 f.
Where's ,gour father: Bisher hat Hamlet in liebevoller Rede, verbunden
einen Fisch, dei sich auf clem Gruncle tles Wassers aufh6lt. Ygl. die
Gotthoit, in alten
mit begriindenden selbstanklagen, ophelia seinen Entschlufi ausgedriickt,
Einleitung S. 11.
- 15. Termagant, eine sarcaenische
Dichtungen hH,ufig als heftiger Charakter vorkommend (so bei Chaucer
I
von ihr zu lassen. Yon hier an spricht Hohn und yerachtung aus seinen und Spenser). ouercl,o : outclo. 15, 16. out'herocl Herod: Ilerodes,
\{orton: er mufi Polonius bemerkt haben und nun denken, dafi Ophelia - - :
den wiitenden Tyrannen der alten Misterien, iibert,reffen'
- 22. from
ihrem Vater Spionendienste lcistet (Conratl). 140. Ttlague, Fluch. awa.u fiom, contra,ry to. 26. scorn, Hohn (Dat. Fem')' Das lo der per-
-
148. pai.ntdng, zunichst Schminkerei, dann allgemein: - -
sonifizierten Abstrakta scorm rnd. age ancl bod'y flehIt. - the aary age
Verstellung. l5l,
amble, sich wiegen, Ausdruck filr clen gezierten Gang. -
to nicJnmrne and bodg of the tdme, cler gegenwlirtigen Gestaltung der Zeit, den gegen-
: to na,me lteruersely; cr, nickname yot an elrcnante (eke,- auch). 152. wH,rtigen Zeitverhiiltnisson. 27, pressure, Gcprige.
- 28.
tllis ooerd,one,
malce gour watztonness gour ignorance.. macht aus eurer Liisternheit - Un- - to tartly off: to come too short
absolute Konstruktion: wenn ''' - conoe
30. censure:judgment. of the aohich one
- 154. on:
wissenheit, stellt euch in eurer Ltisternheit unwissend. of, zo'ith the represemtat'ion
- : of one of them. 31. - allowance : acltnowledgement,- ihr miiSt es zu-
155. all but one: diese AuIierung, fiir Ophelia unverstflndlich, wird vom
Kiinig sogleich erfa^0t; ihre Wirkung kommt gleich darauf (V. 1?0 ff.)
-
be he$ig ttlo- nre verwendet. ygL Z' 44, L7I u. 6.
- 32.
geben.
-
zum Ausdruck. 34. profanely: grossly, um mich nicht stirker auszudriicken' 37, iour-
- 159. selzolar's, sold,i,er's: cler Text folgt hier logischer
dpr Qr, wf,,hrend clie Qq. Ff. sold.ier's, scholar's lesen, neAltlen: Thc not'ion of Nature keepong a sltop and' employong
-journeymen
160 ff. Diese
charakteristik Hamlets ist wohl sicherlich shakespoares - eigone vorstel- (Reisende) to form ma,ezllind, wa; conorvrcn in Shahespeare's time (Malone).
ind,'ifferently, vgl. IlI, 1, 123 f. clowns. Die Spa$macher
lung von seinem Helden.
- fair, erst durch die Rose: prolepsis (Fritsche).
-oder.47.PossenreilJer waren ihrer ExtemporespelJe- 43. halber beriichtigt.
163. deject:dejected,. 169. sae.. ilas notwenclige lo des Infinitivs ist -
- erg'dlen.
zu - 46. barren - clult, nifless, foottsh.
60. coru:ersation : conaerse, 'intercourse, (:
- to copetheu'ithal with)
s. 76, 177. spa,lt;e, altes Prd,teritum fiir spoA;e. 174. the hatch and the rtis- S. 78.
close, zwei substantivierte Infinitive, : die - ausschliipfende Brut. : ertcountered zai,th. - 66. let the aand'icd' tongue 1: flatterer) crook
for to (hette nur mehr vulgiir):tu - 175. the pregna,nt (prompt, ready) hi'nges of the ltnee
- ein kiihner
l8l. something-settled,: not yet Tropus!
- -
70 f. seal: con'
quite settled,, dieses vielleicht noch heilungsflhige Etwas, das sich in 69. d,isti,nguish of, veraltef f:dlr d,i,stingui's, mit Akk.
-
Hamlets Seele eingenistet hat. Eier spinnt sich im Herzen des heuch- firm,, end,giltig bestimmen (Courad). Hier schildert Hamlet das gerade
lerischcn Kdnigs der Plan an, Hamlet zu beseitigen. Gegenteil seiner selbst in bezug auf natiirliche Yeranlaglng; dieser Gegen-
- l8Z. whereon Luis
brains st'ill beathog: absohite Konstruktion mit fehlender,
- 74. bloorl':dtisltos'ition,
aber durch das satz hebt seine eigene Charakteristik. temper.
uhere empltndener relativer Ankniipfung: uhieh, as his brains are stil,t, 76. to sound, tohat stop she please scil. to touch. slop becleutet clie
- 11*
r64 Anmerkungen.
' A.nmerkungen. 165

Klappe an der Fl6te. Detius gibt filr stop die iibertragene d,tinb-sho,tos gro$er Beliebtheit besonalers bei alen unteren Volksschichten
Bedeutung
Ton. 82. Eamret hat arso lroratio nachtriiglich iiber-den rnhalt erfreut zu haben nach den l{orten Hamlets III,2, LBff.: ... the ground-
-
GesprH,chs mit dem Geist unterrichtet. _ g3. a_foot :
cles
l,ings, toho, for the most pcr,rl, cte ca,pable of notluittg btr,t inenplicablc
in motion qmd
- Hamlet stellt also seinem Oheim eine doppelte
action; represented. clumb-shou:s and, no'ise.
s. 79. 84. w'ith the tsery contment'(iud,gment), mit dem schfldsten urteil (cleiner Falle, clurch det Dumb-shozo und durch clas Spiel. Der Pantomime sieht
. Seele). der Kdnig noch ruhig zu, da Hamlet sich nicht einmischt. AIs aher die
- 85. my lesen die eq., m,ine die Ff. _ g6. unlcennel (hennel,
tr'uchsbau): to d*ire front, the hore, ein treffliches Bild Anspielungen, mit denen er das Stiick begleitet, immer deutlicher werden
fiir den ver- und der Kiinig sich vor die offene Anschulcligung gestellt sieht, er{olgt
schlagenen K6nig. 97, damned, ghost II, 2, 627 ff.. _ gg. statlry :
-
alfntion. _ 92. seeming : appedramce. _ 94. theft : the der pliitzliche Aufbruch, 2.276. 747. miclz, lauern. malleaho (spa-
- note:
smitkE. -
nisch), Unheil.
-
149. 6n1'17vs : perhops, ctrgunrcnt : plot.
thing stolen (schmidt). Auch das Biltt vom Diebe ist bezeichnencl. -
95. idle: foolhh. Hamlet nimmt die Maske seines - 155. shatne: be ashamecl. Die Unterhaltung entspricht dem frivolen S. 81.
Wahnsinns wieder
hiifischen Modeton der Zeit, iihnlich wie 121 ff.
vor. 97. to fare (vgl. fahren): I. to be ,in any state, sich befinden; - 157. nar.rght: nattghty.
2. - feed bdll of
.(vgl. fare, speisekartc). Ilamlet nimmt die zweite 162; posy:poasy, Sinnspruch. 765. cart, hette car, char,iot.
-766. taash, eigentlich Wellenschlag,- hier Wellen, tr'lut. -
Be_
auf. 98. Dem Volksglauben zufolge lebte das Chamlleon von 168. ttaelae
t""tlog - times thtrtg (tnoons), 30 Jahre.
-
rler Luft' Ttromise-crammed: Ttrc l{ing ltad promised. him that he utourd
- himself: cheer: cheerfulness. - 170. commzLtztal:mutually. - 174.
175. I d,istrust you, ich hege bange Zweifel mit
be nert to but he ought to haae been the f,rst on the realm -
' (Moberly). Yersprechungen mit Bezug auf crie Englancrreise Bezug auf dich. 176. nothittg:bgr no m,eans. Beachte die lVoltstel-
uncr die lung!
- (egrrol) gtrontity. So lescn die Qq. Die Ff. weniger
Ireirat mit ophelia erschrielit conrad.
- l0l. r haae iothfug (,in common) - 177. hotd,
with this ansacr. riehtig ltold,s. l87. lr,ttlcst, noch heuto dialoktisch tldLr stna,llest (Clarendon).
- t0g. Seit alter Zeit wurden an den Universitliten
oxford uncl cambriclge, besonders bei festlichen Gelegenheiten, rateinische
-
184. opetnnt : clcti2ic.
- 190. u;ed,, Konjunktiv im optativen Sinn. :,motil:es,
Dramen aufgefiihrt. sowohr eir rateinisches stiick, c5,sars
Tod behan- - 792, i:nstances 194. io hi,ll S. 82.
inducements. S;,'nonym: resltects (Y. 193). Vgl. IlI, 1, 68.
delnd, als auch ein englisches, ctasar's rrail, waren bis 1602 -
bekan't. rleacl, eine bei Sh. 6fter vorkommende Tautologie; doch bedaatet kr,ll
Vgl. die Einleitung S. 6, ll0 f. Wortspiele: brtttc _ Bruttts; capitat
- urspriinglich quHlen. f. Der Reim spcil; und bruil,: (ea,:ec) war
- Cap,itol.
in der alten Aussprache- 196 rein; houto sind solcho Ilcime als sogenannte
S. 80. 731, 1,ig-mal;er (vgl. II, Z, b22), Schwankclichter. _ 135. u;,ith,in,s :
utithin these; so resen auch pope und seine Nachfolger. r3g. bracl
eEe-rhgrnes angii,ngig.
- 198. Purposc, Yorsatz. - 199. Caldecott um-
und' sznt of sabres sind Gegenss,tze; retzterer Ausdruck -steht fiir schreibt: Tlrc concqtt'iort cr,ttd origin of our resohrt,ions urc aiolent and
eiu passi,onate: but their progress and close of little aigor or effi,ciency.
reiches, farbenfreudiges prachtgewand, das mit zoberperz
verbrH,mt war,
200f. sti,cks stimmt mit dem Subjekt des Satzes (ytrptose) iiberein; bei -
YgL Clothed, ,in a and a saffron robe, Kyd,, Spai,i,sh Tragedty Iy. _
.sable dem Plural full vermischt cler Dichter bereits die urspriingliche Yor-
142f. he shall suffer not th'inki,ng on: er u* aun tuo ...
^o6 bekragt
"r'dord.o, stellung (yrrltose) mit dem dazu gewihlten Bilde, dcm Kollektivum fruit:
-clesI43. hobby-horse: eine vorkstiimliche Ballade das Abkornmen
- 202, llost necessary (br,1
steckenpferdrittes, einer iiffentlichen Lustbarkeit bei den l5ncllichen tlaher die scheinbar inkongruente Mehrzahl.
Maispielen (beschrieben von walter scott im Monastery), die crem nature). 203. i,s clebt (lat. deb,itum, frz. dt), geschultlet; altertiimlicher
Eifer -
'
der Puritaner zum opfer fier. Die Biihnenweisung ordnet einen Gebrauch als Adjektivum (Conrad).
- 207. their orcn enoctors: what
Dumb-shou, eine pantomime, an. -solche Darbietungen sind auf had enoctecl (producerl) than, also: zerst<iren sich zugleich mit denen, die
dem eng-
lischen Theater wenig bekannt, sie kommen noch in sackvilles sie ins lVerk setzten, mit ihren TrH,gern. Hier steht ilie Lesart cler Ff.
und Nortons :
gegeniiber dem eno,ctttres der Qq.
Gorboduc (vgl. die Einleitung S. 6) und in Gascoigns Jolraste vor
und da " Lies ulzether einsilbig. - 210. for aEe for eaer. - 227.
219. seasons, vgl. I, 3, 81; III, 3,86.
213.
in anderer Bedcutnng (iihnlich dem chor im griechischen Drama), ferner
in ?erren and, porren (1b61), in Tanered atnd G,ismond,ct, in #ebsters contrdry: contra,rily. - 224 II. thi,nh, die, goae, lock, hlrn, ferner- 230ff.
-
tttpet, tleslrolJ, f)ursr" :usw.: Optative. - 225, Beachte die Stellung Pr5,-
Duchess of Malfi u:rd auch in shakespeares per.icres, wo
durch die panto-
mime Teile der Handlungen ergdnzt werden. Doch scheinen
sieb die
dikat ) Subjekt.
Anmerkungen. 167
166 Anmerkungen.

S. 83. 229. anchor, altbrtiimlich fiir anchorite, Anachoret. : food,,:' 348. ltickers ancl' stealers,Diebe; gemeint sind die Finger, die er B'osen- s. 86.
entertainment, fare. 230. oppos,ite, ilas lVidrigo. to
- cheerto bl,anclt
blanlr: crantz und Guildenstern entgegenspreizt, conrad gibt folgende Becleu-
:make - - ,it tlrctrey: tung: meine Liebe zu euch ist so sicher wie eure Ehrlichkeit mir gegen-
po,le. nreet, feindlich begegnen (Fritsche).
-235.237.
deeltly: solemnly; im Deutschen: hoch- und teuer. the hi'ttg' Yg7. I, 2, 109. 358' Das Sprich-
clestroy it.
- -
iiber.
- 355. the ooice of -
238 f. Yergleiche die Charakterisierung der Ktinigin im Spiel mit der von wort heifjt: White the llrass grous, tha steed, startes. - 359. sometluing
Hamlets Mutterl : : somaohat. 360. to witJtdrana ao'ith you, wenn ich mit euch (abseits'
l;
- taa'in two. Ygl.
240. doth protest Qq., pt'otests Ff.
zween im ilteren Doutsch.
-
248. Jltlouse,-tra1t. Ygl. die Enclverse
-
treten und) ein wort im Yertrauen sprechen dar{. - 361 f.. to recooer the
des zweiten Aktes.
- wincl of ..., ein Jagdausdruck, soYiel wie beschleichen' Der Jii'ger schleicht
- 255. chonrc, bei Sh. der Berichterstatter iiber ctie
Teile der Hancllung, die nicht dargestellt werdenl die Benennung er{olgte sich gegen cten Wincl an und scheucht das WiId' in das Netz' - 371'
im Anschlu$ an das antike Drama (Fritsche und Conrad). totr,ch, GnfI auf einem Instrument.
pu,ppets,
- 257.
Anspieluag auf das Puppentheater, dessen Figuren natiirlich eines Dol-
383, sound,, 1. spielen, 2. sondioren. - 388. to fret = to wear atruay, s. 87.
metschers beclurften (Delius). 261. better and u;orse: im englischen abnutzen. Diese allein treffende Bemerkung gibt zuerst Conrad' - 404'
Traugeltibnis versprachen Mann-und Weib, einander ,for be,tter, for ouorse' by and, by:'immetliatety.
- 4W. bitter, gransam (Conrad)' - 412' Nero,
der Miirder sein'er Mutter. 416. shant, Pri"t, zu altertiimliohem shend.,
zu nehmen (Theobald). So erkliirt sich Hamlets Antwort: So gou tnnnt -
take yotc husbands 12.262). schwechen. 41'7. seals, besiegelndo Tat.
-
S. 84. 264 f. the croo,lting . . . reaaqle: cliese Stelle fiihren oinige Ausgaben, ACT III. SCENE III.
IVhite voran, als ein Zitat an ( ').
- 268. ranh: u,irulent:269,
besonders die um Mitternacht gesammelten Krliuter.
dafiir galten
Ilecate :
Der Anfang dieser Scene (Vv. 1-26) baut sich auf lII, 1, 1?0-196
Persephone, die Giittin der Unterwelt; im Mittelalter die -oberste der Hexen auf.
- 3.
Beachte dio Wortstellung.
(nach Conrad) . 4. slnll, vgl, II, 2, 27L (stmll we to the court?). - 13. n'oyance : S' 88'
- 282. struclrcn, eine der Sh.schen Partizipialformer. von
to stri,lrc. Eine Reihe von Ausgabon liest nach Hanmerg Yorbild strich:n. onnoyanae. 15. cease, altertiimliches Substantiv, he]cif,e ent'inction; doch
-
ist der Gedanke am besten so zu fassen: maiasty ceas,ing il,ies not alotze.
-Sb.s286. forest of featlrcrs, grofie Federbiische auf den Hiiten waren zu
Zeit Mode, ebenso wie Rosen auf clen Schuhen, 2.288. 20. ')norti's'cl, verzapft (frz' mortaise, Zapfen), - Beachte die eigen-
- 287. to -artige relative Ankniipfung. 21. a,rm'crment: appendc('ge' - Ttctty oonse-
turn Turk, sprichwiirtlich fiir ,,sich zum Nachteil verd,ndern,, (Fritsche). -
1

288. Proa,inc,ial, aus cler Stadt Provins in Frankreich. - Eueltlae) (jede darnit verbundeno Kleinigkeit)
ist clie erkla,rencle uber-
- ra,x,ed, geschlitzt.
289, fellotosh,i1t 'in a cry (Koppel: Bande) of pla,yers: dio Schauspieler, irug.tog des bildlichon small. - 29. tat home, vgl. das deutsche heim-
-clarunter auch Sh., hatten mit den Eigentiimern zusammen den Betrieb be- leuchton, heimzahlen. Ygl. III, 4, 7' - 37- 'ti,s wt'eet, es ist passencl' Be-
sonders der beiden vornehmsten Theater der'Leit, d.es Globe- und des achte clie Begriinclung der heimlichen Anwesenheit Polonius' bei cler
Unteredung zwisohen Ilamlet und der Kiinigin. 33. of 2)aNxtcLge : to
Blachfri,ars-Theater, ittne. Sh. gehiirte einor derartigen Genossenscha,ft, die -
sich in die shares (Anteile) teilte, an. So ergeben die neuoston Funde, da,fi boot, bcsidrs.
Sh. um L615 th Auteil am Blackfriars- und thr Anteil am Giobe-Theater 38. Beachte die wirku:rgsvollo Verspause iach mutder' \gl' die Ein- S' 89'
besafi. Ygl. clie Einleitung S. 12. leitung S. 21. * 43. both tzeglect, Umstellung fiir neglect both' - 56' offence,
- 295. 1tall'och (anstatt cles Reimes ass),
naclr Dyce eine schottische Form fiir pcacodt: das wiirde an die Fabel von die clurch die siinde gewonnenen Yorteile (trlritsche). - 62. hts wieder
sott'l: die
clen Viigeln erinnern, die zum Kdnig anstatt des Adlers den Pfau wiihlten. fiir i,ts.
- 64. to
gi.oa 'in eo'icletnce: to d'epose.
- 68. li'med'
S. 85. 302.recorders, Fltiten(blii,ser). schuldbelaclene seele wird mit einem vogel verglichen, der sich auf der
ist wahrscheinlich ein Zitat. - 305. lterdy:par Dieu- das Yerspaar
312. mcwaellotls : m,atruellously. Leimrute gefangen hat. 69. thot '. - ort: Beachte die Person im Re-
- 378. pur- -
gation, eitWortspiel mit cler medizinischen und der juristischen -Becleutung; Iativsatz
-I urgageil
-- entangled, scan, in veralteter Becleutung: to inter- s.90.
letztere ist: Rechtfertigung. 327. frame:order. 327. breed:sort. 75. That would, be scann'cl: to
pard,on: perm,issi,on-to leaae.
-
Bestiirzung. pret, to ass'igm a mean'ing to; also das muIJ ich mir zurechtleger; fii-r
329.
- 339.inamanetnent,
-admiration, Yerwunderung; beide Ausdriicke -
altertiimlicher Bedeutung. toould' wire shoulcl' zt erwarten, doch vgl. dazu f, 7, 45. - 79' hire and
341. Das Im.part der Qq. streichen clie den Ff. folgenden Ausgaben. sa,lary, Lohn untl Zahltng, wirkungsvolle Tautologie' - 80' grossly
-
I
I

'i
168 Anmerkungen. 169
Anmerkungen.

whaz.'his soul was gross (clumpf) (Conrad). 86. eompulsdae arclott, der Drang der Leidenschaft (Conrad)'
to g'ioe
Ezechiel XVI, 49. 83. in orrr circumstrrnre - full of breact, vgl.
ond routsc of thoughl, the chiga, zum Angriff stiirmen (Conrad)' 90' :- dg^ed 'itt'
graone6l'
- -
r nrch menschlichen VerhHltnissen und Gedanken zu schlielJen (Delius]. 92. enseam'sd' : d'efr'lecl, ftl'thu' - 93' cor-
'ru'1rt*i,gra'in, scharlachrot, -
gra'in;
Ekel uncl Abscheu in den
nit"r. Ilamlet sucht seinem tidfen
scENE rY' .tlirto*t.o Worten gerecht zu werdonl dafi sie wie Dolche in die Ohren
t. tas home,vgl. rlr, *t; "t der Uutter dringen (Y. 95)' zeigt uns, wie es ihm gelang' seinen Yoruatz
S.91. 4. Anstatt des silptrcc der Qq. uncl Ff. setzen mehrere Herausgeber (2, 474) auszufiihren. 95. enter in, fifu heutiges anter mit tlem Akku-
-
willkiirlichsconce.
- 6.
tuithin bedeutet im- Siihnenhause, wH,hrend die *#o. - 98. uice of kings und V. 102 a h'ing of shreds ancl' patches' ein
Schauspieler clraullen, auf der Biihne, standen. Der Korridor, der z, B. PossenreiBer in buntem Flickengewancl unter den Kiinigen' Tri'ce' der
SpafJmacher der alten Moralitiiten' Ygl' die Einleitung S' 5' - 99'
rII, 1 auf cler Biihne geclacht war, mu8 nun hinter der Biihne vor- cut'
gestellt werden. Vgl, die Einleitung S. 11. wurden am Giirtel hH'ngencl getragen
7, fcor me no/, vgl, I,3, Ttitrse, BetteTschneicler: tlie Beutel
51. ll. an ,i,rJle tongup, eine lose Zunge. - 12. wicltect ist.die Lesart (Clareudon).
-
der Qq.; clie Ff. wieclerholen ,ictle. 23i Die- Worte zr, ral sind so ziem- 106. Beachte die lVortstellung. lo7,Ia1ls'c1' gesunken mit Bezug auf S. 94.
-
-
Iich die einzigen, die Sh. wdrtlich seiner Quelle entlehnte; dral, for n die Tatkraft, zur rechten znit ztt handeln, uncl ilie Leidenschaft des Ge-
ducat, clead,! hei3t: I{amlet wollte ,,um einen Dukaton,,wetten, da8 er fiihls. d,noportanrf, dringenil. ll0. Lies ois'itu'ti,on fiinfsilbig. -
den Lauscher getdtet habe. 30. as 4il\|, a kdng? Die Kdnigin versteht
- 708. -
712. amaxemp'nr, vgl. III, 2, 3gg. - 114, conce'it, Einbildung' Vgl'
II, 2'
also Hamlets Anspielung nicht; daraus
- 5g3; beachte die Inversion.
,incorltoral, :,incorporeol. l2l. bedd'tzd,
wird klar,
nichts wei$. Allerdings erhellt daraus auch ihre groBe Beschrdnktheit,
claJJ sie von dem Morde
: tyins ftrot. ' excruments, - 118. -
die hullersten Teile des Kilrpers, hier die
tlie sie ctie logische Briicke nicht schlagen lii"St. Haale, sonst auch von den Nlgeln gebraucht' - 127' ca1''able sc' of feel-
S. 92. 34. Lea,ae writng'ing of gour ha,rul,s : leaae off uri,,nging your hand;; ,rg. t 729. effer:ts, hier: mhnt lu tneams to effect, 7'wecl<e, Absichten'
wegen cles Genitivs vgl. II, 7, 92. 38. proof and, bulua.rh, ein Ad- Vorhaben.
' jektiv und ein Substantiv dwch and- koordiniert. Die Stelle ist am ver- l3g. Beachte die stellung des,in; zt tjcstastt vgl Y.74 dieser Szene. -: s. 95.

stHndlichsten, wenn man Iiest: That ,it stands proof, n bultmrl; aga,inst tt:hi'ch' ' ' "' lleachte die
143. re-uortJ: relteu,t aoorcl, for tttorrl (Titsche). -
sense. 40f. such, .. . that fttt such, . . . as, wie y.45-46 und g0-91. relative Ankniipfung. - 148. co|ntvtti,on ,infects, I,'Hulnis friBt weiter
-
M, contraction, Ehebiindnis. 48. rha,psodg (Uberschwang, Schwall), of
- (conraal. _ tiz. af,rhr,e: the canrlor of'my uirtuous rcpt'oof (clarke). -
uorcls, Wortgeprdnge
-
(Conrad). l5g. tLe fatt'ress of these Ttursy ti,mcs: die Zeit ist fett uncl kurzatmig
die Erde. - 49. thds51.soticl'ity
50, tri,stful:sonouful.
unil, conopouncl, rnass,
ttnughf-siial'r, triibsinnig. wie ein nur nach sinnlichen Goniissen strebender, materieller Mensch
- -
52. thunders 'itz the tmd,er, donnert im Yerkiinilen fSchlegell. inden -ist (Conrad).-l55.ctttrbctruI,lDoo:bouantlbeg'-156'in'ttao'itt'vgl'
; die Iuhaltsangabe am Anfang eines Buches. I1I,2,238. .lorser, ctoppelter Komparativ, wie 6fter bei Sh' -
- 53. Offenbar zwei Wancl-
bilder, wie clas Kollektivum counterfei,t ltressntmsnt (: |cprcsetrtd,tiott), ,das
- 157. erkiinsteln, ff'
Das Ungeheuor Gewohn-
161
760. asxmtn, annehmen, -
nachgeahmte Gleichnis", zu verstshen gibt. heit, clas atles Gefiihl zerstiirt und seinem wesen nach ein Teufel ist,
I, 2, I4O. 58. stctti,on, Stellung.
- 56. Hyperiort' Apollo, vgl.
66. lea,t,e : caasa. Beachte die wird doch rlarin wieder zum Engel, dafi es der Ausiibung guter und
-
Wortstellung; in Prosa mii8te clie Stelle - hei8en: cottlcl you leaae off to schdner Taten ein leicht anzulegendes Kleicl verleiht' Der Sinn dieser
fead on thr,s faor nooztntai,n? Aufstellung erhellt aus den nun folgenclen Worten Hamlets, besonalers
S. 93. 69. hey-daE, Erregtheit der Leidenschaft (Conrad). 168,9 (zrsr:rttslom).
- 71. sez,sc, Sinne.
3'96'
72. motion:emotion. 73. apoplered,, geldhmt. 74, ecstasy, vgl. 169. Yerschleife master the, lies rl,e'ui,l einstlbig. Das Wort nmsterfehlt
-III, 1, 102. 77. hootttna,n-bl,itu],
- : bl,incl,-tnan's buff,-Blindekuh. 78. in den friihesten Drucken und taucht (a\s Maister') erst in Qu (undatieft)
-
' tges: sight. 79. sans fur zo,ithou,t; heute veraltet, wenn noch - ge- .'
auf ; von da an bringen es die meisten Ausgaben; die Globe
Ed,iti,on ld$l
- zll dem oft pluralisch
- l7l.
braucht, meist mit Anlehnung an Sh.; um 1300 aus dem Franztisischen eS aus. btessed sc, bz1 God'. 175. the,ir,
: -
Dieser Yers mutet wie eine Eriunerun$ an I' 5'
aufgenommen. 83. nrutitte to mu,tinE. 85. proclaotn no shame, gebrauchten hecwetl.
-
- mehr schfi,ncllich nennenl proclai'm
niemand soll es - ist . fmperativ. tr89 f. an. 180. wortl, kann godehnt fiir Hebung uncl Senkung stehen
- -
'l
I

i 170 Anmerkungen. Anmerkungen. 171


I
I i

(Abbot S 485). l8l. Vgl. die iihnliche Wendung in II, 2, 287. - in Z' 24 uncl 25 wiecler : so ein' Vgl' III'
l

I
- Beide gour eben$o wie die
782. bloa.t, gedunsen (Schlegel). hier iibel. 29' eat:eu'ten' -
i
l
riechend (Conrad). - 184. reech.y, t1,:ncherig,
186. raael out, enthiillen. tgl. concerning, Ar.
2, 132,
- 25.oari'able:aarious. -
5sv1li6e, Gang'
- iler
clie K6nig irn Lantle
- - 33. Ttrogress: progressea hiefien tlie Staatsvisiten,
l
gelegenheit. -- 192-195. Eine Tabel dieses Inhalts ist nicht bekannt der Elisabeth uncl Jakobs I' wohl
l
uote*th*; sie waren den Untertanen
I
(Clarendon). 195. to try coctclusebns, Versuche machen. 199. Es bekannt (Steovens). - 38. io nose:to smell'
geht aus clem- Stiicke nicht hervor, wann und wie Hamlet erfahren- with S' 1O7'
hat, 43. tatder : to regarcl, eu'ith lt;'indness ; as ergs'nze muclt"
- 45'
't daB er nach Englancl miisse. ^7
47. tenct:uait' Vgl' I, 3, 83' -
f,ery
'56.-ai gzr"iclmesr: *i,tk hot haste.
-
o;l
97, 202. There as, hH,ufig mit dom Plural verbunden (vgl. trz. ,il y a)
S.
(Fritsche).
foot:at heel' - 59. That else leans on th' a'ffa'ir: das sich sonst
- 204, saeE) mU zca,y, mir den Weg bahnen. 205. marshal
I

nochaufdiesachestiitzt;derSinnistgera'leentgegengesetzt'essollte
conrluct. Hamlet hat alsb bereits den Plan des Kdnigs-durchschaut. heiSen:woraufsichdiesachestiitzt,wovontliesacheabh?ingt'-60'
206. enginer:engi,neer, vgl. I, 5, 163 lpioner). 207. petar:petard.
-
- - at aught: at attE aalue. - 62. rlicatri'ce: scar' - 63' free: spontdneous'
2ll. set packing, sowohl: niitigen. eine Last aufzupacken, als ntitigen, 64. to set cottt'ly : to trcctt r,o'ith' 'indifference (Clarenclon) ' -
65' process
sich aus dem Staube zu machen (Fritsche). : to int'port: to hat:e 'in it, to 'imply' - at full
bottring. - 212. ne,ighbour nei,gh-
216. to clrato totcar.cl: zur Kon-
:proceecJi.?L{t, action.
- ttringentl anliegen' Frli'_ conizn"'ino leseu die Qq'
- 215, footosh: footish,ty.
- : frlly. 66. c6lt:jutv:
struktion vgl. III, 2, 360. - to tLtat effect, in' cliesem Sinne' - 70' uere begun : will
ACT IY. SCENE I. "orgriing. -
hatte beqwn'
S. 98. ll. apprehension, Regurrg. 78. out of haunt: au;a,g from the h.aunts ACT rY. scENE rY.
- : from
of men (Clarenilon).
- 22. from d,,ioulg'ing being d,iouloed,,
- 2f' by h'is l,icensc ...; Ygl. II,2,76 ff. _ 3. Anstatt des cla'ims der S. 102.
25. ore, Erz. Ygl. fu2. or,. Gold. mineral:m'ine. Ff. lesen die Qq. crot)?s. - cotmely'ance: Durchfiihrung' - 6' 'in h'is
- 26. - 25-27. o'er
uhom h,is aery tnctclness shows i,tself pnre, d,ann. zeigt sich sogar sein eEe:'in h,'is Ttreicncc, ihm perstinlich. - 8. softly: rttckt einstweilen (bis
IMahnsinn rein und glH,nzend wie Gold in minderwertigem Erz: er weint zur Riickkehr cles Boten) langsam vor. * 9. powers, stleithii,fte. vv. 9
- 3l f, otc majest41,
iiber seine Tat. mttst countenunce (sttpport), otrr bis66fehlenindenFf.Dieszenewur.lealsooffenbarnichtauJ-
slr;oll encuse this oi,le d,eed,.
- 36. speah fa,ir, rcdet ihm freundlich zu gefiihrt, wie meist troch heutc. - 15. the tna'in of Polarul: das lleri
(Cunracl uncl Fritsche). 40. so, ha,ply, slander fehlt in den Qq., so ... Folens, wo die Ilauptstadt licgt, gegcniibet fi'ont'ier, dem Grenzbozirk
-
air in d.et Ff. Die drei Worte wurden von Capell sinngemd,fi ergd,\zt.
- (Conrael)'_lT.DerVersisttlurchtlasli.chlcnderSenkungimS.Fufi
41. d.iameter: slander can pa,ss ,in clh.ect line from hence to the antipodes
unregelmii,fJig; deshalb haben Capell und seine Nachfolger rlach
sped'lr
ro,ithout go,ing rounil bg the semi-c,ircumferenee of the eo,rth. (Moberly).
das Wort sll eingesetzt. 20, Ttt 1tuy, zur Konstruktion vgl' III' 2'
42, l,nel, : clirectly. 43. ltoi,son'd hier im Si:rne von verderbenbrin-
- -
22. ranhei, reichlicher. solr| in' fec, als Lehen verkauft' d' h'
gend. - :
360.
- -
- 44. uound,less 'inaulnerable. als vollst:indiger Besitz, der natiir'lichim allgemcinen mehr Einnahmen
26, d,ebate:dec'ide btt cotn'bat. - of this stran'o:of
insigni'
- ACT IV. SCENE II.
abwar{.
- 27,'imltosthtt'nte, itutartl D|enlis' nach innen
Geschwiir' 28'
S.99. ll. counsel:ssc,yBf. Vgl. III, 2,752. 12. of :by. 19. I'ike arz
fi,canca.
- -
aufbricht.
ape: hier fiigen einige llerausgeber doth- nuts hinzu. - 25. Inza'uish, 32.toinforn,t,a,ga.inst:toaccase.- 34,mcn.I;etofhi,st.ime,seinLe-s.103.
29. the body is with the hing, d. h. im Hause - des Kdnigs, to
- 39' fust'
schelmisch. d'iscourse:refl'ect'iott" schim-
-
aber cler Kdnig wei8 nicht wo. 32. Psalm \44, 4: Man ,is a th'ing of - 36.
bensertrag (Conracl).
melig wJden; fru. fuste, FaB fustd, nach Fafi riechend' - 45' si'th:
nought. 32t. Hide for, and, all -after, ain Kinderspiel triigt cliesen Namen 46. Jlross:obaious, hanclgreiflich (Conrad)' - 47' clmt"ge:en-
- -(Iritscha;. tnoJtes nzout'lts : mocl$'
(Hanmer). "i,nci. enc'itenzent' hettte
ACT IY. SCENE III. ltense - SO. - 58'
,inci,tation. 61. trict,;, Grille. 62, ptot sc' of ground" (Ygl' a garden'
S, 100. 4. d,tstracted, multitude, verworrene Menge, P<ibel: der Kiinig schmoichelt - - to try the cause'
' seiner Umgebung. 1ttot.) - 63, the rutmbers, dia Zahl cler K5'mpfentlen' -
- 9. pause: consiil,erd,t,ion, reflection. - 21. Die ien Streit auskH,mpfen. - 64. cont'inetzt, IJmIang, Raum'
- 65'
Beachte
Qq. lesen poli,tic aorms; die Ff. lassen polot'ic als sinnlos ats. 22. die Pausc im 3. FuS des unvollshindigen Yerses'
-
l'[
L72 Anmerkungen.
fl 140
IIJ
Anmerkungen.
AOT IV. SCDNE V.
S, 104. 2. importunals : tr)ress,ing, nrgazt. d,i,stract : di,sfractei], : bw,ide ags. cwad ztt ctoedan, sprechen (noch erhalten inbequeath). Beispiele bei
hersclf. 3, ruill npeds: oughl to be. - Vgl. I, 1, 4b; III,B,7b. _ S. Konjunktion:if.
-
th,ere's trtr*s, vgl. rII, 4, 202. 6. una,iously: angrilll. _ s?teaks th,ings
Franz $ 183.
- 65. an, alte
76, Der Vers ist unregelmalJig durch das Q clas Pope daher streicht. s. 106.
'in doubt, fiihrt ver-worrene Reden - (conrad). g. the unshapid,
use of ,it, s1t'ies, Pliinkler. Zt sitngle sprie-s wd,re as nt ergd'nzen. 81. re-
-.
ihre Reden sinal in ihrer Gestaltlosigkeit vielbedeutend. 10, to hotch -moa 78.e : r emou al.' m,ud'cliad' (v on mu,dd,y), schlammig aufgeriihri
- zu
; die-
up, (das Unzusammenhdngende) zusammenflicken. _ 13.- unh.apltity : sem Bilcle passen auch clie folgenden.Adiektiva thick aDd. umoholesonrc.
mi,schienously, Arges. 74. she "uere ist zu verschleifen. _ lg. _Fluch
- seetns Vgl. Sh.s Tor"irrg of the Shrew \,2, L43; a' foumtai,n troublecl', mud'rly,
toy ami's : each tri,fle prerud,e to sonrc great disctster (clarencron). ,ill-see.tn'ino, tluick ... 83. greenlg: fooli'shly' 84. lm'gger-m'ztgger,
-
19. artless : unskilful ; jealousg : suspi,cion. - - Yers.
- 20. to spi,ll : to destroy. last:
- im Geheimen. - Sechsfiifiiger, hyperkatalektischer
- 87.
Der sinn von vv. 19, 20 ist: sch'ld ist so voil von tdrichtem Argwohn, Last of au, tasttg. as much conta'ining : (ts i'mportant' 89' Feeds
daIJ sie sich selbst verriit aus Furcht, venaten werden zu k6nnen. - -
- on h'is wond,er bedeutet: er ist ganz Staunen (als ob das Staunen iiber
25, cockle-hat, Muscherhut, wie sie iiberseeische pilger trugen und wie
ctas Yorgefallene seine Nahrung wiire). hi'm'sel'f in cloud's :
sie damals auch nt Liebesmaskeracren verwendet wurden- Daher die - 90,kee'1ts
bus'xer (Substantivbildung
keeps hi,s 'intenti'on secret (Clarenclon).
Frage nach der unterscheidung, srzoott, schwacher plural v-ie
-
- 26.veraltet. a;crs to btnz,, vgl. II, 2, 412), Ohrenblii,ser. 92. uhere'in, nd'mlich: 'in
ch,ilclrin, onptL rtsw., zu Sh.s Zeit schon _ 2g, scty you? Wie of
- beggar'd':
m'a'tter clie Notwenclig-
whi,ch, pestilent speeches. necess'ity,
meint Ihr? -
keit (n5mlich anzuklagen) ist bettelarm an Stoff, an Gegenstancl. Etwa:
' s. 105. 37. larclecr, (eigentlich gespickt) dicht bestreut, besteckt. ygr.y, z, 20. there being no mntter, no knouleclge a,bout the ccruses of P.'s death, they
Ii - 38, did not go, d.as not ist in das vorkslied eingestreut: bphelia er-
innert sich an da,s heimliche Begriibnis ihres vaters (vgl. v. g4) (conrad).
will necessarily arra'ign tlze lrittg 'in wlnsa presence P. ltad' alzoa'ys been' -
93. nothing : not a,t ctll. (immer mit Infinitiv), zdgett.
- 94'
Die alten Drucke (eq., Ff. etc.) lesen alle das oo,t,-pop, hat es ge_ - to stick
in ear ancl ear, Wieclerholung, die Menge bezeichnend. - 95. l'ike to a,
, r, strichen.
-the 41. Gort'ottt you: Gort yield yotr,, Gott lohn,s Euch. _ 4l f. wohl gelegentlich auch noch jetzt, heute aber gewdhnlich lhit dem'Akku-
I theg otor r'aas a baker's tratzr,ghter: crazu weist Douce auf eine in p'iece of orcl,nance charged ut'ith grapheshot
' 'a,u
Gloucestershire lanclliiufige Geschichte hin: Der Heilancl kommt zu einem
sativ.
- murderi'ng-p'iece:a
(Sohmidt), also durch einen SchuB vielfachen Tod bereitend (Delius)' -
, Bdcker und bittet um ein stiick Brot. Die Biickorstochter beschneidet
97. Sni,txers ue;re used as guarils a't Shls t'ime. - 99. Zt of vgl' II, 1,
in ihrem Geiz den Teig, der aber wunderbarerweise michtig anschwilt;
- l0l, 103. as: asforce''
heacl: a'rmed'
r 92; III, 4, g4.
- list:bmnd,at"A. - lO2'
^ J.*i.;, iifi;;;;ffi;i;;
daraufhin fiingt die Backerstochter an of icers: sen)amts: 'if'
o'ctrbear: oaerporler. -
r vom Heiland in eine Eule verwancrelt. -
104, ant'iqui,tA : th" old custom,'
- Die fdlgenclen
daIJ ophelia clabei ihrer eigenen verwandlung
\{orte zeigen,
- forgot: forgottm. - known: beachte S' 107'
i'i gedenkt. ratift,ers and props of ene.ry worcl,
i'l
; - 45.eincotzceit die absolute Konstruktion.
- 105. the
109. trai'\, Fd'htte. they cry : they barh' Ygl' auch
upon, Gedanke an. 48. Soint Vdlrn{ine's Dott: St. Valentin,
- M!ir_
und Kirchcnheiriger (Gedenktag 14. Februar.l, hat rnit cler forgendcn
sc, the rabble.
-
I l{*r clas Substantivlm c'ry, Meute. 710, countor, Hunde laufen counter
- Fa,hrto
' sitte nichts gemein, ars cta$ er den Namen geriehen hat. An diesem (: contrc\, wenn sie au.f falscher sind, sich also vom \{ild ent-
I Tage (der in die Paarungszeit cler vdgel fiiilt) wiihlte der Bursch das
fernen. ll8, the h'arlot, Synekdoche fiir das Schandmal, clas den Dirnen
; erste Mfldchen, das er friih erblickte, zu seiner Liebsten, seiner yalentine. jener'Leit - auf die Stirne gebrannt wurde' 122, fedr our person: Iitr
' Dieser Gebrarrch dauerte bis ins 1g. Jahrhundert. - 4,7.
III,
menziehung yon to tJo on. - 5i, to don, zosarn-
53, to clup, ebenso von to clo tryt. _ 57.1a,
fear mit Akk. statt for, vgl. l,3, 51;
- 123, ErgSnze das
125. acts, 3. Pers. Sg. Prii's'; Hanmer schl4gt act
ein jetzt vulgiirer zrsatz -bei Beteuerungen (Fritsche und conrad).
Relativpronomen.
-
(Infinitiv, abhii,lgig 'ton can) als A-nderung vor' was clen Zusammenhang
on't lir of it. yerstiimmelung des Namens Jesus. -
- s8. Gis, volkstiimriche
61. coclt, popukire. verdrehung ,von GorJ (Fritsche).
verdeutlicht. of :acoorrlitzg to.
- 130. How came he dead,:Eou - 129,
hi's ftll: his heart's content
- 62. quoth mit (Clarendon). came he to be dead'
nachgesteiltem subjekt wircl bei sh. als frisens und (hier;- als -
prateritum 134. both the ooorlds:th'is oaorkJ anrl the tu'nt. - 137. mE ui'll: onlg S' 708'
verwendetl es ist ein altes Pr5,teritum uucl geht zuriick auf me. quath, mg wi'It. that am Anfang cles Yerses' - l4l' 'is 't urzt
- 139. Ergf,,nze
(far written), biblisch: es steht fest. 142, stooopstake (ailverbial)' d' h'
-
174 Anmerkungen. Almerkungen. 175

wollt Ihr in Eurer Rache Freund und Feind ohne Unterschieil einstecken, schlossen viele Grabaufschriften. of :on, wie oft bei Sh' 202' to
- -
wie in einem Kartenspiel, wo der ganzo Einsatz eingestrichen wird con1,nw1rc:to share' Die Fr lieet common.
' (swoopstake), Gewinner und Verlierer? (Delius), Conracl schliigt fiir lo 206..colta,teral,: initirect. - 207. zs.. pluralis majestaticus. - 213. S. 110.
draw a person aJs zweite Bedeutung: ,,einen anzapfen" vor.
- 146, His nzeans of d'ea'th: the measzaes trtken, to effect his death' - 216' AU
pCl,ican: der Pelikan soll nach tlem Volksglauben seine Jungen mit sei- thcse th'ings crg ' " scEND yr.
Acr rv.
nem eigenen Blute nflhren.
- 147, to repast:to feed' - 151. leael, 155.'
154. heat: froe of pass'ion. Vgl. III, 4, 4; 723.
vgl.
nnans sc' nt'eans of
LV,7, 42.
- - 9. an:,if. - 11. let to lntota:'informed'.
- 13.
se:nse and, oirtue, Hendiaclys: Sehkraft (trritsche).
- 16l-163. Die Natur
ist zartfiihlencl in ihrer Licbe, u:rcl wo immer sie es ist, cla sendet sie
access.
2l.thi'nesofmu'cy:nt'e'l'ci'fwlthieaes.-24.asmu'chspeed'as(i/)S.111.
einen kdstlichen Teil ihrer selbst (hier also die Yerstandeskraft Ophelias) fly (: aaoi{t) cleath. - Fiir das speecl det Qq' lesen die Ff'
thoa doulclst
dem Dinge, das sie liebt (also Polonius), nach: ein schwiilstiger Aus. haste. 25t, (that) udlt ma'lte thee d'mnb' 26t' the bore of the ntatter,
- -
druck fiir die IMirkung, die cler Tocl cles Vaters auf Ophelia hervor- ein ballistischer Terminus: tha bore, die Bohrung, das Kaliber'
gebrachr hat.
ACT IY. SCENE YII.
S. 109, 168. ytersua,cle: crooe.
- 170. Doun.a-doun ... Nach Conrad hat
Ophelia in Hey non nonny etc. (V.165) dem Grablied einen unpassenden 3. Sith:since, wie IV, 4,45. - lmowimg, verstd'nclnisvoll (Conrad)'
Refrain gegeben; sie besinnt sich nun auf einen passenden. Dies cliir{ten he wh'ich, alteftiimlich fiir ha u;ho. 10. unsinew'cl': wct'nting nerl)e,
- 4. 13. be't cithar mlt'iclt,:tuh'iclrctter - of
auch die folgenden l{orte: o, hou the r,oheel (eigentlich das Radl becomes weak'.
-
the tum 'i't he'
- 16' I coukl
zl bedeuten, wenn man mheel mit Heath als ,,Kehrreim" cleutet. not sc.'tllooe. 17. cotmt, vcraltot fiir Anklage' - 18' gender, veraltet
und andere fassen Z. t?O f.: You .. . a-clown-a als zwei Zeilen eines
- Johnson : tha com'rno'n- racc,
yra,r:cs, G'tnstbezeugungen, hier tlem Lieb- S' 112'
- l7l. false 21. gyt:es, vgl. II, 1, 80.
Liedes auf. stan:ard: Eine Geschichte.solchen Inhalts ist
-
nicht bekannt.'- 776. pansies (vort fu2. pensdel; dem Bruder gegeben.
- ling des Volkes gegeniibcr. - 24, Arul, ttot sc. gone, das hier logisch er-
178. A doanment in madness.' eine (verstiindige) Ermahnung im Wahn- gd,nztwerden muB.- 27.'if .2,tais,'s'ttt(ttJ4ttlntlcaqu'in:if ImayTtraise
und Drinnerung gehiiren zusammen (fttted) (Conrad). iahq,t she zuas, not a:lw,t sln r,s (Clarondon). - 28. 8too4 challengcr of all
- sinn
- Andenkon
180. Fennel, Fenchel, das Sinnbild der Schmeichelei; colum,b'ines, Aglei,
- the age, das ganzo Zeitaltar hcrausforalcrte. - 30. slc'rps, Plural wie I' 1,
das Sinnbild der Unclankbarkeit: dem Kdnig gegeben.
- l8l. rue, l,?3 und ijfter.
- 31. 50, ftat, triige. - 32, sltooh:slmhe\ wio oft bei Sh'
Raute; clas Sinnbild der Iteue (to rue fbr, bereuen, beklagen), cler Kdni. 41. of :from. shoztttl,:vna!/.- 51. sotnc abttsc (:decept'ion)
.gin gogeben. -
-(Schlegel): ein Betrug. and' no suclt th'i'ng? Und sind sie in Wirk-
- 182. herb-of-grace o' Sundays, Gnadenkraut an Sonn- - charactet zweisilbig mitver-
tagen, da die Gnade besonders Sonntags durch Gottesdienst und Gebet
herb-of-grace: die trT. lesen Herbe-gr"ace, IIerb-grace.
lichkeit nicht zurilckgekommen?
- 52. Lies
zugii,nglich ist. schleifung der zweiten Silbe.
- - 58, d'idd'est, so clie Ff.; dic Qq lescn metrisch S' 113'
183. O, you must uect Aour rue u'ith a d'ifference: Betu:een the ruth and 55. lost: perplerecl'.
' gwilt, ruth and of - as gewinnt hior aclversativc
taretcheclness of and' the sorro?os m'isfortunes 'it woulrtr unpassend r,,id,st.
- 59. Das einrfi,umende
be no d,iffi,cult matter to di'stinguish (Caldecott). 184. o daisg: ver- Bedeutung: wie aber kiinnte es so sein? - und doch wieder: wie anders?
-
deutlicht, warum die Kiinigin ihr rue in einem anderen Sinne tragen Der Yers driickt clie zweifel des iiberraschten Kiinigs aus; doch sogleich
' mu6: sie gibt ihr noch das Symbol der Leichtfertigkeit, ein Ma8liebchen sammelt er sich wieder. 6l' i,f so - peace, so die Ff'; tlie Qq lesen
Sinnbilder der Treuel diese 'lVorte richtet Ophelia
-Lord,, so . .. al, zuriickschrecken
(Conrad).
- o,iolets, -I (natiirlich f]itr aEe) m'y
- 63. to checlt
an Horatio; die Veilchen verwelkten, als aler treue Diener seines Flernr. vor (Conrad). that, Aufnahme des a'l 1vgl. im Frz' die ganz iihnliche
bonny sweet Rob'in, eine zur Zeit Sh.s bekannte Ballade, ' -
Ersetzung der Konjunktion durch que in den folgenclen Gliedern der
starb.
- 187.
188. thou,ght : cd/re, a,nn'iety. - 190 ff. 3ei Furness stehen Text und
- organ : irnt:rument. It falls right, so tri{ft es sich
Periode).
-74, 71. -
yottr sunz of Ttarts : the suqn of your prtrts' 77' siege
Noten eines iihnlichen Lietlchens verzeichnet; die zweite Strophe finclet eben. -
' : - A riband,: ein blo$es Band; nur ein Bd'ndchen' -
sich dort .nicht. - 196. poQ, Kopf' - 198. cast awag, verschwenden, rank. aerg
199. ha' : hare. 200. Anil of all Christian souls, f prag God,: -so - 78.
82. Import'ing healtk an'ct gra'aeness, denen Gesundheit uncl Wiirde inne-
-
176 Anmerkungen. 177
Anmerkungen.

wohnt, d. h. sie erhalten clie Gesunatheit und zeigen zugleich lViirde nach sulvible.-lS0.indaed,erzogenfiir(at'i'nilucere)(Conrad);alsoeinim
auien...- 85' can, wie unser deutsches: sie kiinnen etwas zu pferde. wasser heimisches wesen. 182. Das that ist fiir tlie Konstruktion
-
Schmidt unrschreibt: lltey are shilfuI horsemrn. nicht niitig.
114. 86.0n't:,inhis horsetnanshzlo (Fritsche).:- gg. as:as if, _ clemo-na_ : tln uomanlike within ngself. - S. 117.
S. lgg, trich hl.tbit, anstotn.
- 190. dou'ts (:
tLrred : /7q,o,ing half the nahrre of man and, half of horse. 792. clrouttts: so die Qq.; die Ff. lesen does out)'
- g9. tpp : suypa,sr.
X). forgerg:,imag,inot,ion,' Johnson umschreibt: I could not eontrire
-
so many proofs of denterity as lze cottlcl, perform. 94. brooch, Sehmuck. ACT V. SCEND I.
96. he mad,e confess,ion of gou, er zollte Euch- Anerkennung. _ 92.
-
And gaae str,clz i re.port of gour mastersh,ip. clo,tutts,Barerntdlpei, in cloren manchmal unfreiwilligen Humor Sh' doch
- rEtort: he zusammenstellen.
mit seinesgleichen - l0\:match: manche tieferen wahrheiten, wie sie der Mutterwitz findet, hineinlegt.
107, Der Kdnig, Laertes, vielleicht
-
noch nicht ganz sicher, hii,lt hier inne und erregt unmittelbar vor der wortspiele gehdren zu ihrer charakteristik. - 2. salaat'ion: der Toten-
Darlegung seines Morilplanes noch einmal den:Rachedurst des Sohnes. -- grii,ber, der tanches aufgefangen hat, weill natiirlich mit Fremdwdrtern
ll2. Liebe ist uns nicht eingeboren, sondern ersteht erst in der zeit, oicht ,echt Bescheict; er will sagen clatrunatitn; aber auch in salaat'ion
was Sh. so ausdriickt, als ob es cturch die Zeit geschlihe. ll3, liegt ein tieferer, ihm unbewu8ter Sinn. - 4' strai'ght : strq'ightforuard
: ahat passes, occurences, Umstd,nde, clie Liebe erweisen-sollen. ltassages_ l1Z. : 'irnmerl'iatelll : coroncr, der I(ronbeamte, der zusammen
sti,ll : constantlg. lt8. plurosy : gtlethora,, reclundancy of blood,. mit einer Kommission von 12 Biirgcrn (Incyu:st fi'ry) die Todesart fest-
s. 115. 719. that (uhat) -zae oeozrlcl clo. lz3 f. Nach einer alten, noch heute stellt unil danach das Bogriibnis anordnet. - Q. srt offut'd,enclo soll heisen
im Yolke verbreiteten Meinung soll - cler seufzer am Blute zehren (Feath); .se deferu,lauLo, sie liclj nichts zu ihrcr llottung unversucht' - 12 f' to
so wiirde also einer augenblicklichen Erleichterung eine nachtriiglicho act, to d,o, to 1tu[ot'rn: Yerspottrrng dos Juristcnstils' - 13' argal soll
Schiidigung folgen (h,rts by easmg). 128. murder:sucJ?, a, motriler as erjo heiltery dafiir habcn dio Qq. sinnloscs ol all (Conrad) ' - 14' good'-
Hamlet's. sanctuo,ixe: to protect. - 132. to pett on:to set to tooilt;. man soviel als das ,,Mcistcr(( tlcr Anredo. * 19. Milt' ha, tt'i'll (ne t,o,il|
I

I
-
135. remiss : careless. -
136. free from all cont,iaing, weit entfernt he,ermagwolleno(lol'nirfrt.-24.qu'st'-'''itv111116[,Untersuchungs-
i
, -
davorl Bdses auszuclenken,
- recht,
daher auch: Btises zu ahnen. l37.,perwse
: enmnine. Ygl. II, 1, 90. 739. pass of practice, ein- verrflterischer 28, ott,t: of': r.ot'tlunr,/' ' - 29, t,lttrrt lltot'r, sutyst, das nragst du wohl S' 118'
I

Stofi. Ein Anapiist im 4. tr'ufJe - clieses Verses. 144. so rare : el)er so 32'
30.coznt'ten,a,rtrta-n'tr,llrtt'il;lJt ll)rrnlichtigung' aactt''Christ'iatt
- clie clen Grundbestand
sagen.
- - go'tt'tlnmcn
rare. 145, sim,ples,, die heilkrflftigen KrH,uter, Jptb'u;-Christian' 33f. (: an\ no anr:'il':nt
tttc is ":l-dtt
- -
der Arznei bilden. 748. contag,ion, Gift. that: so that. riltesten AdeI haben cloch nur . .. - 38. amzs: uniiborsetzbares Wort-
Infinitiv, abhiirrgig- yon let us. -
152, bod :lmsl(;lful.
- l5O. ueiglt, spiel: Wappen und Arme. Daher fehlt dio Stellc bei Schlegel' -
-
s. 116. ' 155. blast: b,rst, wie eine Kanone, clie beim probeschuB pratzt. iZ. -l,ao*-iAggecl': vgl.l. Mose IJI,2g (dafi or das Feld bauto "')' -
158, dry : thil'stA. 159. As gou,r bouts more atolent to the end, will - 44. co'nfess thyself llteichfe), nt ergi'nzen: anrl ba han'gecl, wie 6fter bei
-
caoae,it. Der Text folgt der f,esart der eq.: lo th.at end; doch haben Sh. (Irriische); eine andere ErklH,rung gibt Schmidt: ccnt'foss tltgsclf, v.iz'
to

die trT. sinngemH,I3eres to the end,. 16I. for the nonce : for tlrc speoial be a bloclrJrcad. 52. to d,o well, gut passen. Boachte die Art der uber-
-
occas,ion. 16l, t62. Beachte die -beiden Konditionalsdtze :oirtd. ihre.Kon_ einstimmung! (Plurale tantum') 59, and' un41o7'0, und spann' aus: dann
-
. struktionl
- stuclc (span. stoccado), kannst du aufhiiren. - 62, mass.. der volle Fluch heifit by the nzass.
- 168. /zas wieder f.d.r i,ts. Stofi.
- 163. Die try. lassen But -
- 68'
Vgl. III, 2/ 3g5. yoztr clull n'ss, so ein "' Yaughan, wahr-
notse? aug.
- - Izoar leaaes, die Unterseite der - 64.
weiclenbliitter ist wei-0lich. 170. eroto-frou'rrs : bu//p)pup, Butterblume. scleinlich der Inhaber einer bekannten lVirtsstube nhchst clem Globe-
pttrples: Knabenkraut. - 171. tho,t: to wlttch. stoup oder stooqt, zunSchst ein Trinkgefiifi, dann dessen Inhalt:
- tiberal:
theater.
- a grosser na)ne: I,icentious. -
rmnpdnt- zo,idooo (iippige Witwe). 172. Die relative 2 Quart:1sfu Liter. Die Qq. haben sinnloses soope'
-
Konstmktion {but that otr ma,ids catt ...) ist aufgegeben. - 69 ff. Die vom clown stark entstellten strophen entstammen einem
s. 119.
lZ3 f. Be-
achte die Konstruktion: Clambering on the pend,ent boztghs- to hang her Lorcl Yaux: ,Th.e agecl, loter renozntceth loue" :uld.
Gedicht von Thomas
coronet weeds. 7 175. trophies, wie Siegeszeichen. 179, ittcapabte : in- Iauten im Original:
- Brantll, Sha&esPeares l{amlet. 12
178 Anmerkungon Anmerkungen. 179

I. I lothe tlto.t I d,itl loue, 708.tenure,\rcrwaltungvonGrundbesitz.fiireinena4dern.-ll0.sconce,5.L20.


In youth that. I thought aoete: (eigentlich Schauze), hier am besten: Dach. ll7. act'ion of ba'ttery,
As ti,me reqztires for'm,g ll3 f.- stcttutes, Pfanclbriefe; re-
behbtr,e Klage wegen tddlicher Beleidigung'
Me thinkes are not mete.
-
the.y cogni,nances, Schuldverschreibungen; fi'ne, Erbvergleich; double rouchers,
3, For ageuzth stc.gling ste.pltes, Doppelbiirgschaften; r'ecooery, Erbberechtigung. lDie Ubersetzung der
Hath cla,weclme tcith h,is r:ouclze [crottch.J, drei letzteren Ausdrticke gibt Conracl an der lland einer Darlegung der
- ll5, fittc" Ende; vgl. II,2,69;
AnrJ lusty l.ife auag she leapes, einschliigigen Rechtsverhiiltnisse). IY,
' 7, 734. double oncs.' Wortspiel, bezieht sich einerseits aluf aouchers,
As there hotl lrerLe none st,,ch.. - 118. puir
8, A pilrcar and a spotle anderseits auf den beirn Kauf herausgeschlagenen Gewinn.
- 179. a
of ,inSentwes, ein Paar Dokumente. 'indentutes hie8en sie, weil alie gegen-
And, eke a shrozutlyng shete,
seitige Abmachung cloppelt auf ein Blatt geschrieben wurde; dieses wurde
A Jrcuse of clage for to be made,
dann (?ihnlich wie noch heute 'bei gewissen kaufm:innischen Papieren,
For strch a gest moste enete.
wie Wechseln u. dgl.) in einer Zahnlinie entzweigeschnitten (tlaher a pai'r),
Das O uncl Ach cler ersten Strophe gehiirt natiirlich nicht zum.Iext, uncl nun wurden bei einer Vergleichung clie beiden Urkunden anein-
clas stiihnt. der Totengr6ber bei den Spatenstichen clazwischen. ygl. zu andergepa8t, wobei eine Fiilschung sogleich entdeckt werclen mufite.
-70 ff. Me- -
diesem Liede Goethes Gesang der Lemure:r in Faust II. conl)etldnce) Ubertragung, Verschreib nlgi the oury ci nicht einmal
thought tt uas eu'y saeet to contract lhe td,tne for my behoae - (: be,hoofl; die V. clas Grab, clas hier mit einem Dokumentenkasten
nzethought there uas nothing nzeet, eine Art Apokoinou: es cleuchte mir - 120. bor, 121,
verglichen wird. inlrcritor: possessor.
sehr lieblich, die Zejt zu meinem Nutz uncl Frommen totzuschlagen, unrl - - 126. clssurance, Sicher-
heit, rnit dem Nobensinn: Laniliibertragungsurkunde. - 132. l'ie: liegen'
dafiir war mir niehts gut genug. 75, proprrty, Zubehdr: die Gewohn- und liigen, auf diesem Wortspiel bernht clie cloppelsinnige Unterhaltung.
heit hat ihm das Grd,bergraben zu- einem Zubebdr clor Behaglichkeit ge- on wierler - of. qttich, die Lebendigen lbiblisch.
macht; Horatio will sagen: er ist es gewohnt und fiihlt sich dabei ganz - 133. 274.
Vgl.V.
- 137. the
147. (God) r'est lnr soul. a,bsolute:positiae'wott-
wohl. 77. dai,ntie,r: r.nore dclicate. ,intil - 149. to spca); by tlte card,- 748.
(Windrose; Conracl verweist
- the
(: into) - 87. And, hctth shipped, me
land,, sinnlose Einstreuung einer Yorszeile aus der vorletzten
klauborisch.
-
auf die Wendung to sail ltrl the catil) : to speali: u'ith prec'isi'on'
Stropho des Originals. Der Clown achtet eben nicht auf die Worte.
-
751. pir:/t:ul,, raffiniert.
84. jozols:lutocks. - llamlet meint reason; der Clown ver- S.
- 86. Ftir This der Qq. 1l der Ff. - politician,
setzt Conracl mit Streber, der durch das o'ero{f,ces als
iber- 16l. ittLto:to. 775, urotr,ruI:
- thirty years: Ilamlet miiSte also 30 Jahr.e alt
121.
Amterjliger be- steht soz'1. 177. soin;
zeichnet wiril. o'a"-of/i,ces ist clie Leiart der Ff., ctie mehr besagt als -
damit im Widerspruch steht alie ganze iibrige Auffassung des Dichters
per- von der Jugencllichkeit seines llelclen, vgl. z. B. I, 3, 7. Hamlet ist seinem
- 90, uhich fiir u:ho; von Sh. hiiufig bei
das o'erreacltes der Qq.
sonen verwendet. 93. Daran erinnert Tim.on of AtltenI,2,216-278. ganzen Wesen nach ein Jiingling, kein reifer Mann. Vgl. die Einleitung.
-
96 f. and, nozo (he 'is) my LadE Worm's (possessiver Genitiv).
- -das 183. Aou, ethischw Dativ. - sotne eigfut Aear or n'ineyear .,. Aaar ...:
97, ohapless: chap jau,, Kinnlade. urspriinglich eine gro.Se Wort !/ear weist bei Sh. besonders in der Sprache ungebildeter Per-
-
Trinkschale von gemasertem Ahornholz - ntclxord,
(Skeat); hier: Hirnschale (Con- 188. your water (vgl. III, 2, 3), das
sonen oft kein Pluralzeichen auf.
rad). Das manrard vieler Ansgaben entstammt don spiiteren Folios. Wasser ist Euch ... (Conrad).
-
100. loggats (Dimin. von log), eine Art Wurfspiel, bei clem kegelfiirmige - - d'ecaEer: clestroyer.: 189. uhoreson,
als Adjektiv in der derben Sprache roher Leute: Yerflucht lOonrad).
H6lzer nach einem Klotz gewor{en wurden: cler TotengrH,ber betreibt 196f. for d, mad rogue: for,iihnlich wie.rs, verbindet die Apposition
-
gleichsam clieses Spiel mit den Gebeinen.
- 103. For
104. for to be m,ode, vgl. III, 1, 1?5.
anil., vbraltet fiir mit dem Beziehungsworte im begriindentlen Sinne' - 197. a (in den
bestdes.
- 107. qttidd,ities (von
- eine Sache ist) : Qq. und Ff.) eine Yerstiimmelung des Pronomers he, und zwar nicht
dem scholastischen Termints qu,iddtos fquidl, was nur in der Sprache gewiihnlicher Leuto.
subtlet,ies. Die FY. Iesen quiddits. 108. qui,tlets (la,t, qu.idl'ibet), eine
-
zweideutige Erkld,rung, Spitzfindigkeit.
206. ablrorred,: cfiom'inable.
- 207. gorge, hier soviel als stomach.
-
212. to moclt, heute
S. 122.
270. flashes (Blitze) of lnerriment, lustige Einfiille.
- 12*
180 Anmorkungen. Anmerkungen. 181
il
li
Imeist mit al verbunclen, : hal, Ausdruck der Entriistung. - bugs : bugbears, Schreckbilder'
il - 214. faaour, in der H,lteren Sedeutung: Miene, mit meinem
- 'in my life, in Yerbindung
Aussehen. 223. return, d.. h. zum Statbe (dasl), von dem wir genom- gobl,ins, Kobolde, Gespenster.
i
men sind.
- 227. curiously, spitzfindig (Delius). 230. thither: to tlrc
Leben; in dem Briefe war alles miigliche Schreckliche ausgemalt' das aus
,,li

I - 236. 'imperious : imperial.


-
bung-hole.
- Ilamlets Weiterleben und seinen Taten entstehen wiirde. - 23. on the
S. 123, 244. ford,o: clestroA. Vg'I.[, 1, 103. : on the supero'is'ion, on the first reacli'ng: sof ott,
- estate: ra'nk. - 250. uut- supera'ise (veraltet)
rantise, veraltet fitr warrant.
- 255. rirgtn crants: offenbar durch Voran- wenn der Empfiinger Kenntnis genommen haben wiircle. - no le'ist'r,re
tragen eines Kranzes. Die Ff. haben das verallgbmeinernde rites. 'Marden bated, absolttte Konstruktion: u'itlzout anty letsure being bated (: d'ultt'cted',
Garlands' nzade of wooden hoogts cot:eral w,ith paper ort)ginally wh,ita, ancl
- to24.mc.to stay:16
toa'it for' pleonastisches
blaclc rosettes, each of wlzich had been borne before the eof/i,n of an ?,t)t-
hier soviel als granterl.
me. Ygl. heutiges listen
- 27.
29 ff. Der Text folgt hier Ft gegen-
nmrried girl eoere found, to be hunlS ,in the Clrurch of Ashforil, i,n IBBB -
iiber dem sinnlosen oiLlar'nes, A' ... plau der Qq.; das t:illan'ies vielex
(New Shakespeare's Transactions 7BB7-92, II, 180).
- 30 f. Ehe ich
Ausgaben ist eine Anderung Capells. mir (fo tntl bra'itts,
(von lo strew), das Bestreuen mit Blumen. - 256. stretoments
260. regu,iem : yp,s[. meinem Geiste) einen Prolog ersinnen konnte, hatton sie, die Schurken,
261. peace-parted. : departed, ,i,n peace.
- -
- 264. mi,n'istering (dienend) lies tlas Stilck begonnen, d. h. ehe ich mich vorbereiten konnte, war das
viersilbig, clen Yers also als Alexandriner. Zur Bedeutung vgl. I, 4, 39. Yerbrechen gegen mich im Zttge.
- 33. stcttists t:
yeo-
: ,ingenuous.
statesmc:n.
- 36,
nletL waren die durch ihre Tapferkeit im Kriege bekannten Freisassen;
- 271. 'ingentous
S. 124. 274. tha qu'iclr and, dead, vgL S. 120, 7'.737. 284. splenitiae, :ur- 37. efftgt, Inhalt. Vgl.
daher yeoma,n's seraice, ausgezeichneter Dienst.
gebriiuchlich ftlr sptreeny, splunfull,, heftig, hitzig. - 286. let : r/L(ry let. I, 3, 38. cowjurott'on, -vgl, II, 2, -
294.
- 42. comma hei$t
45. (bis
-
utoo' t, die nordenglische Kontraktion fid.r oaould,st thou, 299" drinlt
-
ca. 1?00) cler Teil eines Satzes, d. h, etwas, das zur Yollstiincligkeit cles
- 298.
: drink off. e'isel : oinelJw'. Qq. Es,ill, W. Es'ile. -
up Satzes ndtig, ein Bindeglied fiir tlie antleren Teile ist' Also in dem
-
S. 125, 305. burning :z"ome, d. i. die unmittelbare Sonnennbhe. Satze: One state, by pcace, is joinecl to a'nother wiirde by peace ein solches
- 3lO.
gotcten
couplets: clas mit goldgelbem Flaum bedeckte Paar junger Tauben, iiber sei:r (Conrad). charge : 'imptortanae. orl : it/t,.
- 43, - 44.
k)?7und,
dem clie Alte gebriitet hat. lcnouing : luzoulcdlJc. Die Ff. lesen 'in the ltnou (heute becleutet cler Halb-
-
- d'isclosetl: hatclzecl. - 314 f. Der Sinn dieses
I

Yerspaares ist nach Delius: auch eine herkulische, iibermenschliche Anstren- slang-Atsdnrck to bc ,in th,a hnow: die Geheimnisse z. B. einer Branche
gung vermag den Lauf der tierischen Natur (wie der des Laertes) nicht zu genau kennen und sie ausnutzen). d,ebatemmt : cons'ideration'
I

: : - 45. 53, The changelhzg noau' hnotom: S. I2i.


d,ntlern.
- 317. * by. - 318. pres ant pztsh onstant test. - 320. li,ain11,
jetzt noch
48. ordinant: ottlain'ittg, suatyitzg.
-
57. Ygl. III, 3.
- 67, Ttctss, Stofl,
lebenskriiftig, dauenrd; vielleicht ein Doppelsinn: l,ioing, der Beachte die Konstruktionl Schlegel
lebende Hamlet.
-
iibersetzt den Vers sehr schdn mit ,,Zwischen die entbrannten Degen-
ACT Y. SCENE II. spitzen". thinlxs't tlrce : th'inks c)t tlLec, wie deutsch: diinkt (es)
l, the other:the rest: Hamlet hat schon einen Teil seiner Reiseaben- dir.
- 63.
to stand,upon, obliegen; die Stellung des rza entspricht ganz dem
- im heutigen Eng-
- 66. angle ist unser70.Angel,
teuer erz[h]t. Offenbar hat er eben alle Verclachtsmomente seinem Freunale deutschen Gebrauch.
dargelegt, und um ihm die Gefahr, die ihm drohte, recht eindringlich zu lisch durclr fishirt11 hooh anil li,ne ersetzt. atu: irtto (Clarenalon).
. machen und dadurch sein Verfahren gegen Rosencrantz u:rd Guildenstem 74. to say tone', eins zlihlen.
-
77 f. Wie Ilamlct einen Yater zu richen
-
unr so gerechtfertigter erscheinen zu lassen, fragt er: you do remanber etc. hat, so auch Laertes (Delius).
- :
(Fritsche). 6. nzut'ines:mut'ineers. bilboes, Fu$fesseln fiir Gefangene
- 79, brctucry ontcntation, Prahlerei.
84, ooater-fly: A ao. ships ryt and' clown ulton the urrface of the uatetr S. 128.
- nach der Stadt Bilboa-in Spanien genannt. rashlg :
auf Schiffen, ui,thout d/)zu apparetr,t pzt/t'pose or reason, ancl 'is tlnnr:e the proper emblant
hast'ily; setze fort: grolt'd I (Y. 14). -
9. Fiir das deep der Qq. lesen of o busy trifl,er (Johnson). za. begegnet noch einmal bei Sh. als Aus-
Fiir das pall der Qq.-lesen dio Ff. futl.
die FL ilea,r. druck tler Yerachtung (Troi,lus antl, C,ress'ida Y, 1, 38).
-
S. 126. 13. sea-goton, ein grober, kurzirmeliger Mantel, der bis zum Knie the rnore !/ou d,re ,in the state of heaaatly grcLce.
- 86. graci,ous:
89. clnugh, clie Dohle,
-
94. Hamlet yerspottet die affektierte
- 14. fmtl out th.em: ctie Stellung be-
reichte. scarfecl, umgeworfen. als Sinnbild der Geschwiitzigkeit.
tont das- Pronomen. 75. to ft,nger : to tali;e th,ieo'ishly, to pi,lfer.
-
Austlrucksweise des lliiflings, indem er sie iibertreibt. Ygl. die Ein-
-
77, Zn to ztnseal ergd,nze ols.
- leitung S. 7 f. 100. inrliffere'nf, hier als Aclverb gebraucht. Vgl. I[,
- 27. bnport,ing: eotu:utt|tt!). - 22. lto! -
182 Anmerkungen. Anmerkrlngen. 183

. 1, 123 f. ll2. cliftbrence, unterscheidende, charakteristische Eigenschaft durch eine Ranclbemerkung (unil clie darauffolgende Antwort) ergiitzen
(Conrad),: - dr,stinctton. ll3. mufjtot. qenlxan : atr;'in,; die Ff. lesen go.?llcLne.
mus. Vgl. die Einleitung - S. ? feeturyty,
f.
empfunilenerma.sen, ein Euphuis-
714. card or calendar : the genero,l
- 165,
772 ff. the King hath la,,itJ sc. a uager.
- hier der Gang.
- 'passfolgendermafien Die S, 130.
precelttor of elegance; the earcl (KompaB) by zohich ct gentlemon ,is to Bedingungen der Wette kiinnten nach Moberly -erklflrt
cl,irect his course (vgl.Y, 1, 149), th,e, calcndar, by trhieh he is to choosc werden: Jeder soll Gelegenheit haben, in zwdlf Glingen seine Geschick-
hi,s t,i,m,o, that tohot he tloes tnay be both encelletzt and seasonable (Johnson). lichkeit darzutun; dabei wettet Laertes, Hamlet zwiilfmal zu treffen, ehe
- tI5, contitwnt, ilas Einschlie-Bende (lat. continere), das Um unrt Auf. I Hamlet ihn neunmal treffen kdnne, d. h. Hamlet hat clrei Treffer voraus;
, Hier im iibertragenen Sinne. Ygl. IV, 4, 64, wo es im wirklichen Sinne mit dieser Yorgabe hofft Hamlet zu siegen. ryeist auf die
gebraucht wircl. whq,t -- uhnteaer. u;ould, see: uould, I'ike to
J
eigenartige Konstruktion: he shnll not enceed, you - Conrad
three hits hin: sie be-
.gee.
-
717. ilefinement: cle.sr:r,iqttion.
- ll9116.
ff, to di,o,ide, einteilen. in- steht aus der Yermischung von h,e sholl not enceecl qou tnd, he shall, not
' -
t:entoria,lh1, inventarmii$ig.- to yaw,-hin und her bewegen (Muret).- Auf cnc:eerJ three h,its; heute wiirde es hei0en: lte shall not enceed, gou, by nto.t.e
die rasche, ruhmredige und oberflichliche Aufziihiung der Eigenschaften than th,rce hits.
Hamlet: Er kommt in Eurer Beschreibirng nicht zu
des T,aertes antwortet
- 176, atnsr.uer, hier in cloppelsinnigem Gebrauch: Osric
meint euphuistisch die Stellung zum Kampfo, Hamlet fafJt die gewiihn-
kurz, obwohl ich glaube, dafi es, wollte man ihu auf seine Yorziige hin liche Secleutung; so kommt es zur weiteren Erklf,,rung Osrics. *
vollstHndig inventarisieren, die Rechenkunst des Gealiichtnisges zwar schwin- l8l, breath'ing-ttme, Erholwgszeit. 783. a,nrl, (so lautet clio Schreibung
deln machen, sie aber cloch nicht (gleichsam wie ein Schiff) aus dem Kurse meist in den Slteren Ausgabcn) : or, - (Conrad sctzt clafiirif); hotcl ist also
bringen witde (yuut ist hier transitiv); denn sie hat ein gar zu schnelles Konjunktiv. Eir ail, (und) konjizicrt CaJrcll holtlinq (statt lrottt).
Segel (d. h. so schnell fiihrt sie dahin, so sicher ist sie ihrer Aufgabe). 185, tha odtl, hits, dic vorgogcboncn lreffor. lS6. n-dolinr you,, prezils
-
Die Stelle ist von vieien Herausgebern fiir verderbt angesehen unal ge- fltr r. gou,r t'r:sol,trt,irnr.. -
Sndert worden, $ibt aber einen vollstindigen Sinn. l2l. i,n the aerity Ausschmiickung (Oonrail),
- 187. fl,ou,r"isfi,Ilctloblurnon,
193. s/lr,//, Dierscholc.
Ir'Ioskeln, r.hctorische

of eutolment (: pralse): was lVahres an dem Lobe- ist ... nith s,, etwas bckomplirncuticron. - - l9S. to conultltl
lusoon : characterinfusecl, by nature (Murray).
- 122. in-
123, deadh: higlt vom Vergleich mit tugtroiltt1r hor.
-- 197, /rcr,7, Schw:lrm von viigeln,
tl, rtt.r,otrtrtt't., zuniichet Zusammon-
price. -
724. his semblable is his m,irror: da$ nur sein ,spiegel sein treffen, dann (voraltot) Vcrkohr.
- 199IJas Modogcschwii,tz urrd dio glattc
-
(vollwertiges) Gleichnis wiedergibt. Dies und der folgende Einweis auf -
Aufiensoite dcs ll0flings und soincsgloichon crg.hoircn Ilamlct wie einc
sein Schattenbilcl (umbrage) sincl cleutlich fiir Laertes' Aufierlichkeit. schaumige Ansamrnlung (wrsl:u ltlut.sl4l r,ol,llrtion), dic ihnen durch die
S. 129. 728. the concernclncxJ: u:h.at i,s the concern, um was handelt es sich tdrichtcstcn uuri wciscstcl (u'itttrrur;ul, orprolrt) Ansit'lilcn (tlcr Gcscll-
' eigentlich? 129, 'more ralap-r, wieder doppelter Komparativ, der hier schaft) hilft. tsliist man aber cinmal darnuf (biltllir:h, d. lr. untcrsucht
-
den preziiisen Stil der Worte Hamlets unterstiitzt. man ihre Phrasen n6her), so platzcn tlio Blascn, 204. lirtt: h,itn,scl.l'
' - 131. to u,nderstand, -
- l4l. ap-
sc. ona another. 133. trontination, Nennung (Euphuisrnus). (natiirliches Goschlecht).
-
proae : recommend,. 149. ,imputation : op,ini,o.n. by them i,n h.is 221, I ha,re been i,n contint,ml pra(ttic.: Widc.spruclr zu II, 2, 906 ff. S. 1A1.
-
nrced erkldrt Conrad sehr einleuchtend: von denen-in seinem Dienst
- 222, ut 229. tln od.tis, bei der ungleichen Wotte. 226. jcrir>o,iuirxr! :,tni:J-
: reodU. 239, prctt(nu):- d.ssctT.bl!1, vgl. v. 2b1.
(meed), also: von seinen Leuten. 155 f. ,itnytoloned, gezieft fiir staked. .c1rn,ing. f,t
Dies alie Lesart der Qq. Qe,e has-i,nt1tuuned,). 'Iheobald f,ndert nach der
- - II, 2, 587. , Z4Z, ct:celttion : d,.isl,itrc. -
247. ilistract'ion: ?rLad.ness, vgl.
. Lesart der Ff. hd ,imponed in he has ,imponed,. 157, ossign: appur- 255. in nature, im Herzen.
tencrnce, Zubehdr.
- - 258. rcconr:.ilr;mcnt :'re(:oncxlintl,o,n. - S. IZ2.
266. Ilier verwendet Hamlet foi,I im zweiten Sinne: Folie: that on whiclt,
hanser, cler Riemen, der die Waffe am Giirtel hii,lt.
- Sprache Osrics : IVehr-
- 158. carriatle, Lafette, in der affektierten
a, jewel, r,s placed, to set i,t off; and, hence anyth,irzg saming to gtac lustttt
gehenk (Riemen untl Giirtel zusammen). 159. dear to fancy, gefdilig, to another thhzg (Schmidt, Sh.-Lexikon). Eure Hoheit hat der
elegant. responsiae: correspondcltf; bei- Schlegel: angemessen; Conrad schwecheren Seite vorgegeben. tr'iir das a' - th'272.
wea,her s,itle der eq. und
-
dndert in: angeartet. 160. libera,l cottceit, reiche Erfindung. tr'r_, liest Fn o'th' uealcer sic\e. 280. to quit itr, q/nilDer, heirnzahlen.
762f. rnargent, verpltetfut- ma,rgin, Rand, dann Randbemerkung. Dei
-
of th etht'rd' erchange, eine Zeitbestimmung; diese wurden in friiherer Zeit
-
Sinn ist: Ich wuBte, da8 Ihr euch vor Schlufi der Unterredung noch hiiufig durch o/verbunclen, z.B. of the afternoon : in tlte afternoon (Ham-
il
li 184 Anmerkungen.
I

,ir 7etI,5,60, Lesart der Qq.; Beispiele bei Franz, $ 516). - 283,union
lt
: a, fi,ne peari ('si'ngular antl by 'itself alona'); vgl. unser ,,Unikum". Bezeichnung der Aussprache.
i Die 'Perle' soll nach dem Trunh llamlets eigen sein. Ygl. Y' 293'
'S. 133, 286. Inttle': lrcttle-drum (I, 4, 11).
- 298. Das He's fat aller alten
,lr

a in but, love. 7 in feel, field. le in come, hind.


Drucke wurcle von Plehwo sehr hiibsch in He's hot gedndeft. Ygl. IY'
309, to ltass hier : to
d in Iar, ask. o in dog, not. 4 in bring, sing.
?, 158; ferner the rnould of form, III, 1, 161.
- e in man, that. o in all, \aw, or. ,r in dear, hunter.
' tlnust; ebenso substantivisch gebraucht in der Bilhnenweisung von ai in life, ride. oi in oil, boy. s in so, see.
S. 134,
Polonius' Tod.
313.
- 310. a uanton, ein \{eichling.
hatte at yow : mg a'im 'is at you, I shall' fuit yotr', be uarned, aa in hoase, how. du in go, hope. 5 in sZall, fisZ.
e in geI, head,. ou in also, almost. z in as, zeal.
(Schmidt). Biihnenweisung (stu,ge d'irecti'on): 'in scuffl'irry: Als
-
Hamlet clen Stich verspiirt, merkt er natiirlich Verrat; er entreilJt Laertes
d in care, there. u in push, fooI. i in viszbn, pleasure
Ei in ale, veil. E in rud.e, faod,. p in thing, path.
die unversicherte vergiftete Klinge uncl verwundet ihn nun seinerseits
damit. 319. swoons: die Qq. haben die altertiimliche Form s(u)ound's,
{ ei in educale. *t d in this, that.
- cles Yerbums das verrvandte d hervonuft- is
I
il
a in hunter, beggar, *
r in zery, girre.
s'o das Bilclungs-n
- 337. i,t in her, word,; f.ur. g in go, dog'. w in was, will.
th.y un'ion here? Die Perle, in Wirklichkeit eine Giftpille, hat sich in- I
l1 i in hzl, fz'sh. j in yet, year. hw in which, what.
dessen geliist und im \Yein den TocI der Kiinigin herbeigefiihrt. -
339. tamPered : m'ired.
"S.
135. 343, free of f:drr free from. - 347. sergeattt, Scherge, H5scher. -
350. reltort nze, -vgl. re-d'el'iacr me Y,2, 186. 364. o'er-croul: tri'umphs
oaer. occtn'rents : occut"rences,
-
c'ircumstances (Clarcndon). Aussprache der Eigennamen.
- 368.
369. uhich hatto sol'ic'itecl (: ttrgect) Hamlet bricht mitten im Satze ab'
-
-
S. 136. 375, quat"rg (frz. ncde), das getdtete Wild, clie Strecke. Der Sinn ist: Adam [ddanJ llrrglarrd [t'rte'bndJ
Jephtha [dZttfli.tJ
I

dieser llaufe von Toten verkiindet furchtbare Yernichtung. - to cry om Eneas [tnt'asJ tinhresJ Jove [diaavJ
Frrrtirrbras ffit'
: to utter tlrc cry of. - 376, towarcl, in Yorbereitung' Ygl. I,7,77 Alexand,er [u I igz d' n d a"rJ Frnncc [ftdttsJ Julitrs [tltii'liasJ
(Conrad). 336. jumyt : directly' Vgl. I, 1, 65' 395. tqtshot, tlze con' ii
Baptista [bepti'staJ F-rir rrcisct r [.fren st s hou / Laertes fteil'tlzJ
- -
r:lu,stom of t'he. tragedy,' bei den Bogenschiitzen der letzte SchuIJ, tler die ir
,1
Bernardo [ba,t nd' "r douJ l'rcnch ffn'ndJ l-e|he [I'piJ
on:
Wette entsihied (Clareniton).
- mi,stook - m'istahen- - 396. fall'n Brutus [brL'tasJ Gertrrrtle [pi.l trudJ l.rrcianrrs ftilsi0l' nasJ
1

die Konstruktion ist aufzuldsen. 397. d'eL'iaer, vgl. I,2, 193. 400, some Cesar fsi'za,tJ Gonzago lgortzdg'ou/ Mirrcelltts [mandlasJ
- 403, to dra'lu on : to bring -
rights of cnenxorA: s. r' of otd' ont to Cain [kcinJ Greek [grthJ Mars [nituzJ
-
405. 'to'ikl: von der Sache erregt und dahcr anderer Geclanken
| -'--'" tb' -'a i]

co,?],se. Capitol [kdpitaU I Guildenstern [g'i'ktart- Merctrry [m/tkjurf


-
(auf Yerschwdnmgen und Umtriebe gerichtet) unfliltig. |
i

Claudio /hld'diouJ ^t=,.-t


sta,tnJ Nemerrn [n7'mi;tnJ
S. 137. 408, put 611 :qtut to the test (Clareadon). h'is passage kann nbt]
- 409, for Claudirrs [h/O'diasJ
[hli'diasJ Hamlet tlfid
[PdnblJ Nelrttrne lnc: ptjiirr/
natiirlich nur heifJen: wegen seines Hinganges (vgl. III, 3, 86) unrlnicht, Cornelirrs [kotni'hasJ ] Hecuba [h/kjubaJ Nero [n/ rouJ
wie Schlegel uncl nach ihm Conrail wollen: auf seinem (Leichen-)Zuge; Cyclolrs [sar':hlopsJ ] Hercules [hi'"rhjultzJ Niobe fiuil'lbiJ
filr diese Bedeutung fehlen Belege (vgl. Murray). - 413, fi'elil sc' of Damon /rte1'manJ I Herod [hd rottJ Norman fn0'tnutnf
battle. aqniss : in tlte wrons place (Ititsche). Dane [detnJ Horatio [hor€{{iouJ Normandy [n0',tmandiJ
- Danislt [tlelnit/ Hymen /hntmanJ Norway [nd'.twelJ
I Drrnskcls /dd ttshlnJ Hyperion thaipl'rianJ Olyntpos [ouli" mpasJ
I
I
Dennr;rrk
/tle'nrna,tkJ Hyrcanean [ha.tkernianJ Ophelia tofr'lial
Dido /dui'tlouJ llium [i'tiamJ Osric fo'zrikJ
Elsinrrre ltltsitr6',rJ \lsrael [tzrctctJ f
Ossa [o'saJ
R rl rr rl L Slr:rhespcrrts lJaurlet. 13
lSti Aussprache iltrr l,ligertnetttctt.
'l'ermagant
Paris [pre risJ PyrrlrLrs [pi'rasJ [ta',r ntag'enlJ
Patrick [pe trih] Reynrrldo [rrinlY ldouJ Turk [fi.rhJ
Pelion [pl'lianJ Rhenish [rd niiJ Valentine fve lantaini
Phrrbus ffi'basJ Rone [roun{ Vienna fvie: naJ
Plautus [plo'ksJ Rcrman [r1u'manJ Voltimarrd [vo' lttmendJ
Polack [poa'lehJ Rosencrantz [r0u'ztt- Yulcen fva'lkanJ
Poland fp0u'landJ hrtentsJ \X/ittenberg [wi'tan-
Polonirrs [pol6u'nbsJ Seneca fsdnikaJ be.rgJ
Priam [prai'rtntJ Tel|ts [td lasJ Yorik [jo'rihJ

Zur Ieiolttercn l,csttttg trinzolncl Vel'so ist I)r'csg \r61glrttg cingehalten


rvolclen: cr vcrsicltt Silbcrr, rlic gow'rilrnliclr sttlntn sind, in dcnr betretfen'
rien Fulle aber ziihlcn, tuit cineur (iravis, so z. []. Itl, 2, S7:
. Il is t rLcrLttttirl tlltost lhal trrt htrt ser'tr.

- -. . R c ri clr tigtr rre cn


,-!.- :

S.'
'2;,'7. 10 r'. u. lies: llrrlr' sl:;tt lht+:
is.
1j29,;\r. 1i]9 lies: rilrrl stfttt rrtrrl,
. .S.-.&i.,V, 10{i ,, Wt stl,tt l[-/ra
S. 54, V.. 95 ,, bul,l;:, st,at,t lrul.l,.
S. 64, Z. Sitb ,, /or't sttttt fitrt't
S. ?9, \.. 94 ,, r.letttitrrl ,ctatt rlzte(tittt/.
S. 116, \'. 16ir ,, Ltotu. sf2lt,t Lalrte:
S. 117, V. 1f)0 ,, In stlrtt. lt4
S. 12ir, \'. 311-r ,, ll.s stiit;t lis
S. 127, \'. 6:l ,, ll strl',t r.*
'h,,
tiif
I
S" L32, V. 265 ,, ()it( *t;\t,t t)n
S. 13n, V. 368 ,, o(ut,) )'('ttts sttt,tt trrrrt'r'ttls

..'.i f.Jr.II
,l